Citation
Missionary echo of the Methodist Church

Material Information

Title:
Missionary echo of the Methodist Church
Abbreviated Title:
Missionary echo
Creator:
Methodist Church (Great Britain) ( Author, Primary )
Place of Publication:
London
Publisher:
Andrew Crombie
Henry Hooks
Language:
English
Physical Description:
volume ; 31 cm

Subjects

Subjects / Keywords:
Methodist Church (Great Britain) -- Missions -- Periodicals ( LCSH )
Methodist Church (Great Britain) ( LCNAF )
Missions, British -- Periodicals ( LCSH )
Missions, British ( LCSH )
Missions -- Periodicals ( LCSH )
衛理公會(英國) -- 宣教 -- 期刊
衛理公會(英國)
英國傳教士 -- 期刊
傳教士,英國
任務 -- 期刊
卫理公会(英国) -- 宣教 -- 期刊
卫理公会(英国)
英国传教士 -- 期刊
传教士,英国
任务 -- 期刊
Genre:
serial ( sobekcm )
Temporal Coverage:
1893 -
Spatial Coverage:
Europe -- United Kingdom -- England -- Greater London -- London
Asia -- China
Asia -- India
Africa -- British Africa
North America -- Caribbean
歐洲 -- 英國 -- 英格蘭 -- 大倫敦 -- 倫敦
亞洲 -- 中國
亞洲 -- 印度
非洲 -- 英屬非洲
北美 -- 加勒比海
欧洲 -- 英国 -- 英格兰 -- 大伦敦 -- 伦敦
亚洲 -- 中国
亚洲 -- 印度
非洲 -- 英属非洲
北美 -- 加勒比海
Coordinates:
51.507222 x -0.1275
35 x 103
21 x 78
18.18 x -77.4
-8.7832 x 34.5085

Notes

General Note:
Catalogued from volumes 3 (1896) and 31 (1924)
General Note:
Title from cover and index
General Note:
VIAF (name authority) : Methodist Church (Great Britain) : URI http://viaf.org/viaf/158324772

Record Information

Source Institution:
SOAS University of London
Holding Location:
SOAS University of London
Rights Management:
This item is licensed with the Creative Commons Attribution, Non-Commercial License. This license lets others remix, tweak, and build upon this work non-commercially, as long as they credit the author and license their new creations under the identical terms.
Resource Identifier:
123988723 ( OCLC )

Downloads

This item has the following downloads:


Full Text




THE

MISSIONARY ECHO

OF THE

United Methodist Free Churches.

EpiTor:- JOS7Z KIRSOR,



VOLUME. |:
“ The Field ts the World.”

Hondon:
ANDREW CROMBIE, 119, SALISBURY SQUARE, FLEET STREET, E.C.











MAYMAN, CHRISTY AND LILLY, LTD.
PRINTERS,
HATTON WORKS, 118, FARRINGDON ROAD,
AND 20, 22, ST. BRIDE ST., E.c.



























CONTENTS.

PAGE,
Annual Assembly, The : 129
Barton, Rev. S. 8. A ‘ ; A : 49,
Children’s Page, The 79, 95, 111, 127, 144, 160, 176
192

Hast Africa. By T. Wakefield, F.R.G.S. 38, 156, 181
General Secretary, Notes by the 5, 21, 36, 52, 68
101, 132, 148, 163, 179

Gift of Tongues, The. By R. J. Lloyd, D.Lit.,
MAS 3 i 5 ; ‘ ; , paeeOD:
Griffiths, Rev. J. B., Missionary to Hast Africa 180

Hogg, Dr. Alfred ‘ : : ; : : Ban

Hovuss WITH THE Rep Steps, THE.
M. Barton.

The New Tenant ; : etelal:

A Quiet Haven . : ; . 30

Harly Days at Marshleas . ae)

By Annie

Chap. I.
ie Il.
os Ue

% IV. Miss Winter makes Inquiries . 62

Ke VY. Mr. Appleby’s Revelation . cee)

rf VI. The Manse at Kirkmere . 99

5 VII. Mrs. Chisholm’s Neighbour . 106

» VIII. Aunt Olive’s Romance 123

= IX. A Friend in Need 141

3 X. In Green Pastures . 3 5 eye)
Iam With You . é ; 3 : ? eee
Literary Notices 16, 47, 80, 94
Literature for Foreign Missionaries . 3 NOD,
Lucy Hunt’s Trials. By Annie M. Barton 174, 188
Madagascar, A Tour in. By Mrs. Sharman 135, 154
186

Martyrs and Confessors. By J. EH. Swallow 118
169, 184

Medical Missions. 5 : % : : ea O lt

MisstonarRy Trip to Boca-psL-Toro. By James

Roberts.

Chap. I. Colon . : ; ; ; jae 24
es II. A boat! a boat! : é meter All
is III. Panama. 5 : : OS
+ IV. On board the “Amoy” . a0)
i Y. Landing at Old Bank ‘ 87,
ie VI. Sunday at Old Bank . 104.
= VII. Boca and Bogue’s Mouth . 138 |
» WII. Second Sunday . ; : pel 7



PAGE,
Our ForREIGN FIELD.

Boca-del-Toro . 36, 52, 116, 180, 14:7
China . 2, 20,35, 66, 83, 98, 116, 148, 161, 177
HKastern Africa 4,19,35,51,83, 130,131, 147, 162,178
Jamaica ; 5 20, 36, 51, 116
New Zealand . ; : ; ‘ A . 116
Western Africa 4, 67, 84, 101, 114, 178
Opium Traffic, The . : ; : i ello
Setting Out ; ; : : ; : : 1

SoME Misstonary HERogs.
No. 1.—Dr. J. G. Paton . 6 $ 5 Sea
» 2—Dyr. Robert Moffat . ; : 08

» 93—Rev. Henry Martyn . 145

Some Missionary Hymns.
No. 1.—From Greenland’s Iey Mountains . 10
» 2.—Jesus shall Reign where’er the Sun. 33

5 »0.—Hail to the Lord’s Anointed . eS
», 4.—All Hail the Power of Jesu’s Name. 113

StRAIGHT TALKS WITH THE Boys.
Yates.

By William

No. 1.—Marble or Mud . i AS : eas
5 2.—On Working towards the Goal. Ad
5, 3&.—Boys Wanted . I ; 3 ser aR
4.—On making a Good Score . : “a08

» 9.—The Fellow who Plods : ; Riley

» §.—On getting a Good Soaking . bs ely)
Suggestion, A. : : : : ; «a5
The General Outlook 7, 23, 37, 55, 69, 86, 193, 117
134, 150, 181

i : : . 126
48, 64, 96, 112, 128, 190

+P)

The Only True God
Varieties

WENcHOW Misston, THE STORY OF THE, By Mrs.

W. E. Soothill.
Chap. I.

oer ieee

. III. My First Impressions . : +h OO)

» 1V. Early Daysat Wenchow . etal

V. Difficulties and Discouragements. 150

What hath God Wrought? . o1 165

6, 22, 37, 53, 69, 85, 102, 133, 149

164.

How it Began ; ‘ A Oh

Our Arrival on the Scene. SP oat

reas Vale
Work at Home











}
|
}











JANUARY.

Old Janus doth appear,

Peeping into the future year.
—Corron.






T the last Annual
A Assembly it was
determined to
commence, in January,
= 1894, a magazine
which should be the
_ Missionary organ of
', the United Metho-
dist Free Churches.
Since the giving up
of Welcome Words
there had been no
~ official medium for
‘communicating
see a Missionary intelli-
ae gence, save the
Quarterly Missionary Notices. Several District
Meetings memorialised the Assembly on the
matter, and it was finally determined that a
Missionary magazine should be issued monthly.
By arrangement between the Book Room and
_the Foreign Missionary Committees, a number
of details in relation to the publication were
settled. The latter Committee was empowered
by the Assembly to appoint an Editor for the
first year, and it did the present writer the
honour of electing him. The name “ Missionary
Echo” was chosen as an appropriate title for the
magazine.
In accepting the office with its responsi-
bilities the Editor is cheered by kind con-
gratulations he has received, and by the fact



SETTING OUT.

that more than one brother who was mentioned
as eligible for the office has promised his co-
operation.

The main design of the magazine is to diffuse
amongst the Churches the most recent intelli-
gence concerning the Foreign Missions of the
Body. The news to be published, however, will
not ignore our Home Missionary movements.
It would not be possible with the space at our
command to report all the doings of the United
Methodist Free Churches. We cannot chronicle
ministerial removals or Sunday-school anniver-
saries. Indeed, for subjects of passing interest
a monthly organ is not a fit medium of publica-
tion.. Information on such matters given a
month after date is reckoned ancient history.
Happily, there exists a weekly publication,
The Free Methodist, where such paragraphs are
appropriate, and where they are readily inserted.
Without, therefore, depreciating the importance
of the ordinary operations of the Churches, it is
only movements of a directly aggressive kind
that will be chronicled in Tuw Mrtsstonary
KicHo.

Our own Home and Foreign Missions will be
our chief concern, but we shall not confine our
outlook to them. It argues no inflated idea of
the importance of our own Missions that in our
reports we shall have special reference to them.
No one blames a patriot for loving his own
country more than foreign lands, nor a-father
for regarding his own family more fondly than







i
|
|
|



2 OUR FOREIGN FIELD.



?

he does ‘other people’s children.” A man
with a humble homestead thinks more of it
than of the lordly mansion of an aristocratic
neighbour. ‘ A poor thing, but my own.” In
the providence of God we have been given a
certain portion of the world-fleld to cultivate ;
news from our own plot is naturally what wemost
desire to hear. But every effort for the estab-
lishment of the Kingdom of God interests us,
hence we intend to keep in touch with the
proceedings of other Missionary Associations
and shall be glad to chronicle their more impor-
tant movements. It is a glad thought to us
that if we are little amongst the thousands of
Judah there are societies with greater means at
their disposal for prosecuting the Church’s
great commission.

Nothing out of harmony with the spirit of
the Missionary enterprise will, we trust, ever
be admitted into this magazine, yet it is
not intended to exclude all topics save those
directly bearing on Missionary affairs. Other
topics of an improving kind will be admitted,
though they will occupy a subordinate place.
A few columns monthly will be devoted to
fiction, but that only of a kind where some
moral lesson is taught.

A list of contributors has been secured whose
acknowledged qualifications warrant the belief
that the contents of Tum Missionary Ecuo will
be found worthy the attention and support of
the friends of Free Methodist Missions. That
the new publication may tend to the develop-
ment and increase of the Missionary spirit
amongst us 1s our sincere wish and our earnest
prayer. Jos. Krrsop.







EDITORIAL NOTES.

CHINA.
HY. W. EH. SOOTHILL, during his

temporary residence in Hngland,

is doing excellent service to the
Mission cause. His services as
preacher and speaker at Missionary
anniversaries are highly appreci-

ated. He and his devoted wife return
to China about September, 1894.

# * *

Rey. J. W. Heywoop writes in a cheering







\)
=

z



district there are at least 200 inquirers, and
other districts in proportion are being similarly
blessed. He is not without his disappoint-
ments and griefs. He has had in several
cases to insist very strenuously on the apostle
James’ doctrine, that faith has to be shown by
works. “Still,” he remarks, ‘the wonder is
that, taking the Chinese as a class and their
mode of life previous to entering into the
Church, more cases of this description do not
occur.”

Mr. Heywoop gives an instance of constancy
in one of the converts which had much en.
couraged him. “‘ We have a member,” he says,
“who was baptized just before Mr. Soothill
left for home. He isa secretary in the Gen-
eral’s yamen, and gets something like ten
dollars per month. When he joined the Church
he was ‘cut’ by all his friends. They put the
case before him, and asked him to decide between
remaining a Christian or losing their friendship.
He unhesitatingly decided to remain true to
‘the friend that sticketh closer than a brother.’
Since then he has had many trying times, but
has always remained firm.” The threat of dis-
missal from his situation has not caused him to
swerve from his Christian profession.

% % %

Ty a later communication Mr. Heywood ex-
presses his gratitude to God that, at the close
of his second summer in China, he felt as well
in health as when he came out. The heats of
summer had prevented him from itinerating
for four months, but he had just paid his first
visit to Pu Si. Two or three years ago there
were only as many believers, but on the Church
book he now found fifty names entered as pro-
bationers, and their attendance showed they
were earnest inquirers. At public worship,
which he and a native preacher conducted,
about eighty persons were present. He in-
tended visiting all the Stations in turn, occupy-
ing five weeks in his itinerary.

Mr. Huywoop adds the following, which will
be read with interest: ‘“ The medical work has
occupied a considerable portion of my time
during the summer. The Chinese suffer very
much during the hot season, and I have striven
to do my best to relieve the sufferings of the
people. It is an acknowledged fact all over
China that it is very difficult, if not almost im-
possible, to reach the official class of this coun-
try, and when those people have been reached,
it has generally been through the favour which
medical work has secured. Many instances
could be given, but I will briefly mention two
that have recently occurred in my own experi-
ence. A military mandarin, in charge of one



strain of the Mission at Wenchow. In one | of the forts at the mouth of the Wenchow





OUR FOREIGN FIELD. 3



River, had an only son, who had been afflicted
with severe disease of the eyes. He had been
under treatment in Canton, but without success.
Hearing of the medical work in connection with
our Mission here, he came one day and asked
me if I would see the lad. When the lad came
[ saw that I could do nothing in the case; I
also got Dr. Lowry—attached to the Customs—
to see the youth, and he gave the same verdict.
The father was very much troubled, but he saw
our willing-

ness to do our

Missionary. In another case, a mandarin came
from a distance to seek advice, and asked if I
could do anything for him in his affliction.
This case was one which I could successfully
treat, and so another opportunity arose of speak-
ing to another of the class who are so exclusive.
I mention these cases to show that Medical
Mission work is far-reaching, and may be of
immense service to our Mission.”
THE appoint-
ment of Dr.



best, and since
then he has
called upon me
several times,
and this has
given me an
opportunity of
telling him the

Gospel of
Christ. This
man’s kindly

attitude to-
wards the Mis-
sionaries may
have the effect
of making it
more easy for
others to come
and hear the
Gospel _mes-
sage. Perhaps
you will re-
member that in
my last letter I
told you of the
movement
made by the
military autho-
rities in this
city against
Christianity,
and that they
forbade any of
their followers
joining the
‘Foreign Reli-
gion.’ I was,
therefore, a
little surprised
when the mandarin above mentioned pressed
me to visit with him the general’s yamen.
I told him that I thought the officers of the
yamen would not be pleased to see me, and
I referred to the attitude of the officials. He
at once said that I should go as his friend, and
that all would be well. I, however, declined
for the time being, his offer, as I did not think
it would profit yamen people or the work, but
the man’s conduct showed an interest in the









] Alfred Hogg,
a fully-quali-
fied medical
man, as Mis-
sionary to
Wenchow is
regarded in
the Connexion
with much
satisfaction. A
number of our
Foreign Mis-
sionaries have
received a
slight medical
training ere
they have gone
to their chosen
sphere. Hven
theslight know-
ledge they have
thus acquired
has been of
great service in
the foreign
field. In China,
however, some-
thingmorethan
this is desir-
able, andin Dr.
Hogg at Wen-
| chow the Com-
mittee feel sure
there is the
right man in
the right place.
Dr. Hogg does
not enter our
itinerancy, but
will take part in the spiritual work of the
Church. He has had experience in the work
of addressing men on Gospel themes. On
another page will be found an interesting and
authentic sketch of his life-career.
* * *
Dr. Hoae sailed for Shanghai from London
by the “Himalaya,” on Friday, December 8th.
He hopes to reach it on January 14th. We
wish him a prosperous voyage.









4 OUR FOREIGN FIELD.

SIERRA LEONE.

Rey. W. Vivian has sent us a photo of
Bethesda Chapel, Freetown, as it is. We here
reproduce it. The corner-stone of the building
was laid in 1862 by Governor Stephen J. Hill,
who, being the colonel in command, was accom-
panied by the band of his regiment. The work
made rapid progress till the death of Mr. New
in October of the same year brought the whole
endeavour to a standstill, and every effort to
complete the work has failed. The last attempt
was made by the Rev. W. Micklethwaite, since
that time it has been regarded as hopeless.
This accounts for Rev. Thomas Truscott, who
did so much to improve the Church buildings
in the colony, leaving it unfinished.

# * *

Mr. Vivian writes: ‘The building has stood
like this for thirty-one years. Why? —!
ESO) Bho





describes his arrival at Tikonko on his recent
return to Africa. ‘The going to Tikonko was
just like others you have heard me describe,
but the arrival was very different. To have
two houses of our own, mud though they be,
and to be welcomed at the door by Mr. and
Mrs. Vercoe and baby John was gladsome
indeed. There was good evidence of twelve
months’ pioneer work. As for converts, we
don’t press too soon for this, though we hope
this will come in due time. We believe the
work is of God and He will prosper it.” The
sketch on next page represents one of the
houses referred to by Mr. Vivian. It was built
for them by the chief.

GOLBANTI.

Rey. R. M. Ormerop, of Golbanti, is anxious
to induce different bodies of Gallas to settle
near the



Just so.”
Thisissome-
what enig-
matical, but
Mr. Vivian
says that al-
though the
reasons,
could they
be fully giv-
en, would
appear un-
satisfactory,
“neverthe-
less they
have effectu-
ally opera-
ted against
the comple-
tion of the
work.” The
work of the
Church and
Sunday-school has been carried on in temporary
buildings until now. Now, however, there
is a determination to arise and build, and
this not only to wipe away a reproach but to do
what is imperatively necessary for the per-
manence and well-being of Church and school.
Local efforts are being made, and the Missionary
Committee is giving help, but the people, though
liberal, are poor. Mr. Vivian appeals for sub-
scriptions, and adds: “Our African friends
when they want immediate effect given to their
wishes say : ‘ Do it one time.’ We humbly sub-
mit that the quotation is to the point.” No
donbt we shall interpret our excellent Mis-

sionary correctly if we say: ‘“‘He gives twice
* : wo
who gives qian



*
In a letter to Rev. Robt. Brewin Mr. Vivian



BETHESDA CHAPEL, FREETOWN.





— | Mission Sta-
tion. With
this intent
he visited a
town of
Gallas at
Kittum bini,
an hour’s
walk from
Kao. All
the way he
was knee-
deep in
water and
mud. There
were twelve
houses with
a popula-
tion of fifty-
two persons.



“T asked
the elder,”
says Mr.

Ormerod, “if they would not migrate to
Golbanti. He said ‘No.’ I asked ‘Why?’
He replied: ‘ Because at Golbanti there are no
men having riches from whom we can -beg.
Here, near Kao, we can beg from the rich
Swahilis, but there are none at Golbanti.’
‘True,’ I said, ‘but if you came to Golbanti
you would have to cultivate the ground, grow
your maize and rice, instead of begging it.’
He was indignant. ‘Cultivate! why we are
not slaves, we are wangwana, gentlemen!’”’
These African gentlemen (P) are both like and
unlike the unjust steward. They cannot dig,

but to beg they are not ashamed.
* # %



Mr. Ormurop relates the conversion of a
native and his wife at Golbanti. ‘‘ Daido,” he
says, ‘‘a man who has been an earnest inquirer







OUR FOREIGN FIELD. 5

for several years, confided to me the joyous
news that he and his wife had given their
hearts to God. All alone in their house, late at
night, they had knelt at the throne of grace and
in tears and supplication poured out their souls
to God. They received the assurance of salva-
tion, and are now rejoicing in the possession of
life everlasting.

THE GENERAL SECRETARY’S NOTES.

Orrmrs of service are greatly needed for
China and East Africa, and suitable young men
are earnestly entreated to correspond with the

Secretary.

We offered special prizes last year to the
collectors, under a certain age, of the two
highest amounts for our Missions. The first
prize was won



and is very helpful in spreading the Gospel
amongst the Chinese.
* * *

Tur Rev. T. H. Carthew reports that after a
considerable period of probation, and evidence
of the grace of God in the hearts and lives of
the people, he has received into the member-
ship of the Mission at Jomvu, by baptism, 84:
adults and 38 young people.

Â¥ * *

In a letter, dated October 28, 1893, Mr.
Carthew gives an account of the interesting
service: “It will interest you to know that for
nearly twelve months | have been calling our
people’s attention to the subject of baptism,
and my visit to Jomvu a month ago was to
gather up in this respect the results of my six
years’ labour there among the people. Jama
slow believer in quick returns in Mission work,
and this is one reason why I have not before
had the pleasure of reporting to you any cases

of Christian



by Master W.
Butler Iles,
Bristol East,
who collected
£9 13s.03d. The
second prize
was secured by
Miss Lilly Har-
greaves, Cross
Stamford
Street, Leeds,
Lady Lane Cir-
cuit, who collec-
ted £6 Is. 13d.
The offer is re-





baptism. I pre-
fer to wait in
patience and
hope and faith,
though appa-
rently amid
non-success, un-
til I see the
grace of God in
the hearts and
lives of the
people. While
resident in
Jomvu I did my
best to lead the





peated this
year, and a first
prize of £1 will
be given to the collector of the highest
amount, and 10s. for the second highest.
The collector to be under sixteen years of

age.

Tue Rev. Jas. Proudfoot and family arrived
safely at Boca-del-Tora, Central America, in
September last. Mr. Proudfoot reports that he
found the Churches in a state of depression ;
his appointment was heartily welcomed by the
people, and he is very hopeful in regard to the

future.

Tur Rev. W. G. and Mrs. Howe left England
for East Africa, and Miss Turner for Ghina in

October last.

Tur Rev. Dr. Swallow reports that his
Medical Mission work is increasing rapidly,

MISSION HOUSE



people to God,
and on the 4th
inst. I had the
crown of my rejoicing in baptizing 122 persons—
84 adults and 38 children. I instructed Ambale,
our agent there, to gather the people together,
morning and evening, and read to them, and
get them to follow him in a form of service.
And it would have been interesting to the
Committee if they could have seen Ambale
reading by his penny oil lamp, and could have
heard the people answering out of the dark-
ness. Ambale did his work well, and he
spared no toil in preparing the people for
the service. On the day of baptism I told the
teacher first of all to go through the form of
service as usual; then followed the Psalms for
the day, then a hymn and reading of lesson,
followed by a short sermon by myself. Upon
coming up for baptism, each one repeated the
Apostles’ Creed, then, reverently kneeling, I
baptized them, after which they repeated the
Lord’s Prayer, and then returned to their seats.
We had about six sets after this order, the

AT TIKONKO.









|
|
|
|
|



6 WORK AT HOME.

whole service lasting nearly three hours. I
was very weak in body, but I cannot remember
the time when I was the subject of such soul
elevation and spiritual delight. While I write
these lines the same work is being done at
Ribé; over 250 people are being daily in-
structed in preparation for baptism.

Tur Revs. C. H. Goodman and J. EH. Leigh
have arrived safely in Sierra Leone. The
new Mission house for Tikonko has been de-
spatched from England. The cost of building
and transit will be considerable. About £70
have been contributed towards the new house,
and further subscriptions are greatly needed,
and will be duly acknowledged.

We are in the midst of our Missionary anni-
versaries, and we trust that every effort will be
made by the ministers and officials of our cir-
cuits to secure successful services. We have
taken new departures, and made several new
appointments during the year. Our expendi-
ture will be larger than usual, and we must do
our utmost to increase our income.

Tue Connexional Treasurer is in great need
of remittances from the circuits, and we call the
earnest attention of local treasurers tothis matter.
The subscriptions are due this month (January)
to the Wesley Memorial Fund, and may be paid
to the circuit ministers, or sent direct either to
the Connexional Treasurer, or to the General
Missionary Secretary.





PREACHING FROM THE ‘ JUBILEE



MISSION CAR.























HE Evangelistic Mission Scheme of
the Connexion is being vigorously
prosecuted, under the auspices of
its able Secretary, Rev. Robert
Brewin, of Loughborough, whose
sympathy with all forms of aggres-

es sive work is well known. ‘Ten evan-

“Pp gelists are employed, who, during the

pr esent month, will be engaged as follows:

—Mr. G. Hooper, at Peterborough and Grimsby ;

Mr. G. Hane at Market Rasen and New Rad-

ford; Mr. J. Weedon, at Lincoln and Gosforth ;

Mr. A. Clegg, at Ashton-under-Lyne; Mr. F.

Shaw, at Prescott (Lanc.) ; Mr. S. Lumley, at

Gainsborough; Mr. EH. S. Marshall, in Overton

Circuit ; Mr. G. Whedon, in Downham Circuit ;

Mr. A. H. Hulse, in the same Circuit; and Mr.

D. Varcoe, at Tunbridge.

ai



Durtne the winter months the Mission Cars
are unavoidably laid aside. Their itinerancy
will be resumed on February 15th. Messrs.
Whedon and Hulse, in charge of the ‘“ John
Wesley” Car, will continue their work in the
Norwich Circuit; and the “Jubilee”? Car, in
charge of Messrs. Shaw and Lumley, will pro-
ceed from Newcastle (Staffs.) to Oxfordshire.

* * *

Since the evangelists
resumed their work in
August last several suc-
cessful Missions have
been held, and many
conversions are reported.

Fuller preparation by
the Churches would yield
larger results.
* * *
Ir may. interest our

readers to know that the
following brethren form
the Committee which
guides the affairs of the
Evangelistic Mission,
viz.:_-Revs. G. Turner
(General Mission Secre-
tary); Riehard Chew,
Sheffield; H. T. Chap-
man, Leeds; W. Redfern,
Manchester ; with the offi-
cers: J. Mackinder, Ksq.,
Treasurer,and Rey. Robert







THE GENERAL OUTLOOK.

“I



Brewin, Secretary. This Committee reports
to the Connexional Committee, which has a

general control of the operations.
* * *

Ty a recent issue of The Free Methodist, Rev.
Geo. Lowndes, in an article on the needs of
London, gives some interesting particulars as to
the operations of our Metropolitan Mission
Extension Committee. He says that the
earliest years of the organisation were devoted
to the employment of Scripture readers and
Bible women. This policy was changed about
sixteen years ago, and then the work of
chapel extension fairly began. There are now
connected with the scheme chapel properties to
the value of £23,670, with a membership of
864, Sunday school teachers 188, and Sunday
scholars 2,406. These are very encouraging
facts. % es x“

Mr. Lownpes gives particulars of the gift of
a spendid site in Harlesden, fronting the main
Harrow Road. At present Christian work is
carried on in a school chapel at the rear of the
site. If the front is covered within two years
by a large permanent church building, the
lease provides for an occupation of 999 years at
one shilling per annum rental; if not, the
rental has to be £17 10s. per annum in per-
petuity. This is surely a case in which town
and country friends should unite in encouraging
the Committee to arise and build.

* * *

Tar ‘“ LicurHousn,’ as the new Mission
Chapel at Walthamstow is styled, is proving
a great success. It is crowded to excess every
Sunday evening, and will probably require to
be enlarged.

Lavy Laxr Missron is triumphing over its
early difficulties. Its recent Anniversary was
calculated to inspire all its workers with heart
and hope.







VES:
4 HE Venerable Dr. John G. Paton,
RN the well-known Missionary to the
New Hebrides, is now in England.
The reception accorded him in our
great centres of population remind
us of what we have read concerning
the visits to England of such apos-
yw tolic men as John ‘Williams and Robert
Moffat. He intends to return to the





scene of his former labours, taking four or five
new Missionaries with him. He also hopes to
secure funds for the purchase or erection of
another Missionary ship. He thinks every
island in the group should have a vessel of its
own. Everyone who knows anything of his
marvellous career must wish him God-speed.

Dr. Paron made a remarkable statement at
Exeter Hall in reference to the progress of the
Gospel in the New Hebrides. When he went
to these islands thirty-five years ago there was
no written language, and there was no word for
widow because when a man died his wife was
invariably killed. Infanticide was common.
The aged were clubbed to death in times of
scarcity. Now by the power of Christ alone
there are three thousand Christian homes, and
two hundred converted cannibals are preach-
ing the gospel.

“ The ancient spirit is not dead,
Old times, we trust, are living here.”

Rey. W. Houmay Bentiny and his wife are
returning to the scene of their former labours
on the Congo. The British Weekly says that
Mr. Bentley was the principal worker in reduc-
ing the Congo language to writing. He has
compiled a Congo grammar and dictionary, and
takes back with him the New Testament in the
Congo language which has been printed by the
Bible Society. It is reported that there is a
widespread awakening amongst the natives and
that several are already prepared for baptism.

Dr. Lanspett, Warden of Morden College,
Blackheath, has returned to Hngland, after a
journey of 50,000 miles. He travelled in
Central Asia, and visited many places almost
unknown in Europe. He reports that, in a
large tract of country around Tashkend, there
is no effort to spread the Gospel by any Mis-
sionary Society.

In his great book on The Rise of Our Hast
African Empire, Captain Lugard speaks very
disparaginely both of the Protestant and
Romanist Missionaries with whom he came into
contact in Uganda. Nevertheless, his descrip-
tion of the manner in which native converts
met martyrdom under the tyrant Mtesa, reminds
one of his reviewers of the stories of the
martyrdoms of the first three centuries.

Ar a meeting of the Church Missionary
Society, recently held in Exeter Hall, to take
farewell of a number of departing or returning
Missionaries, their names were called over by
one of the Secretaries, each, as the name was







j
}
|
|
|
|
|
|
|



8 DR. ALFRED HOGG, OF WENCHOIF.



mentioned, rising in his or her place. There
were over a hundred names on the list. Of
these, thirty-three are appointed to different
parts of Africa, seventy-three to Asia, and two
to Australasia. Besides these, five Missionaries
recently left for Hastern Equatorial Africa, one
for the Punjab, three for South China, and three
for the North Pacific Mission. By the time
our readers see this paragraph it is probable
all these Gospel labourers will have left our

shores.
* * %

Tur London Missionary Society employs 248
European Missionaries, with a total of 96,118
Church members under their care. The most
fruitful soil is Madagascar. It will surprise
many to learn that two-thirds of the Church
members are found in that island. North India
is exceptionally sterile. The Society has thirty-
four Missionaries there, and has. been at work
for sixty-three years, yet the Church members
only amount to 739. The income of the Society
for last year was £140,000; but in consequence
of an increase in the Missionary staff the outlay
is £163,375. A permanent addition of income
to the amount of £20,000 per year is needed to
keep up the Missions in their present extent
and efficiency.



* * *

Rey. THomas Cuampness and his devoted
wife are at the head of a great Missionary
enterprise. The “Joyful News.’ Hvangelists
number eighty-nine men’ and nineteen women,
labouring at home or abroad. Most Missionary
organisations have machinery at work for rais-
ing subscriptions, but Mr. Champness depends
on spontaneous contributions. Moreover, he
and his wife have “promised the Lord” that
they will never go into debt on account of their
Missions. The other alternative is, dismissing
the whole staff should supplies fail. More than
once this calamity has seemed imminent. How-
ever, we trust they may say with the Scottish
bard :

‘“* We've aye been provided for,
And sae will we yet.”

* * *

Tue Presbyterian Church of Hngland has
sustained a great loss by the death of Rev. Dr.
Swanson, the able Secretary of its Foreign
Missions. Dr. Swanson had laboured for many
years in China, and did good work there.
Since his return to this country he has served
the Mission cause wilh remarkable fidelity.
He was popular both in the pulpit and on the
platform, and his labours benefited the Church
of his choice in many ways. Dr. Swanson was
a Scotchman, born at Thurso, in the extreme
north.



DR. ALFRED HOCC, OF WENCHOW.

o ARR

\\) R. HOGG belongs to the north-east
of Scotland, and was brought up
in a small country town at the
<@\ baseofthe Grampians. His early
2) years were spent very much in
the same way as boys usually
occupy the happy years of school
and play. The chief characteristic
noticeable at that period was an intense
fondness for reading, and an omnivorous appe-
tite which devoured all literature that came in
the way. Much of this, fortunately, was of an
elevating character, and helped to develop
habits of thought and a love for what was true,
good, and beautiful. Even in early days, and
before he had realised the truth as it is in
Jesus, the story of Missionary enterprise and
heroism had stirred his youthful ardour and
given rise to visions of the future as a pioneer
of the Cross. Like many another dream of
youth, however, it faded away in the stir and
bustle of life. Yet we may believe that the
impression made was not in vain and was used
by God in His own good time.

On leaving school at the age of fifteen,
having received as good an education as the
local school could provide, there came the
question of his future career. By the advice
of a friend it was decided to send Alfred to
college in Aberdeen. Means having been pro-
vided, he left home for the first time to
commence his training in classical literature,
mathematics, philosophy, and _ science-studies,
which form the mental pabulum of Scotsmen at
Universities.

At the ancient seat of learning in the Granite
City our young friend passed through a varied
experience, and began to learn something of
the world and its ways. There too, for the
first time, he came in contact with living
Christianity, for religious life was at rather
a low ebb in the country district from which
he came.

Coming to this fount of earthly wisdom with
an implicit faith in the Bible and its teachings,
it was a new atmosphere into which he was
plunged. Rationalism and scepticism held
sway to a large extent among the students,
fostered to a large extent by their imperfect
knowledge of the truths of sacred writ, as well
as their want of discrimination between the
facts and theories of science and philosophy.
Though often in perplexity and doubt, Hogg
did not quite lese his belief in the inspiration
and truth of the revealed Word; and in the
midst of all difficulties felt that, at any rate, the
story of the Son of Man was a foundation on
which the mind could rest secure.









DR ALFRED HOGG, OF WENCHOW. 9



Just about this time, Ndinburgh University
was passing through the great revival brought
about by the visit of Smith and Studd of the
‘Cambridge seven.” Some of the Edinburgh
men came up to Aberdeen, and on a Sunday
evening held an evangelistic meeting in the
hall of Marischal College. This was largely
a testimony meeting, and the result was an
outpouring of the Spirit on the students of
Aberdeen, about seventy being converted.

It was some time after this meeting, how-
ever, before Hoge entered into the reality of the
life in Christ, though it was through the word
spoken on that occasion that the seed was
planted which in time bore fruit unto eternal
life. But for some time
he was seeking rest and
found it not, because, it
may be, that he was seek-
ing the rest and not Christ.

Having gone through the
arts course with fair suc-
cess, graduating with hon-
ours in science, Hogg
decided to begin the study
of medicine, as he felt
drawn to that career on
account of the opportuni-
ties which it presented of
satisfymg a wish to do
something tangible for man,
as well as earn a living.
He felt, moreover, that he
was not prepared to take
on himself the responsibili-
ties of a ministerial charge,
and had a strong dislike
to drift into the Church
as many, it is feared, have
done.

During the vacation at
home in 1891, a series of
evangelistic meetings were
held in his native place by
some membersofaY.M.C.A.,
and along with some friends
Hogg attended these meet-
ings. The contact with these consecrated
fellows made him realise that there was some-
thing lacking in his own life, and one evening,
when thinking over it, there came into his heart
a vision of God’s love and mercy as set forth in
the words of 1 John iv.10: ‘‘ Herein is love, not
that we loved God, but that He loved us, and
sent His Son to be the propitiation for our
sins,” and comprehending something of that
love that passeth knowledge, he resolved to
give His lite over to the keeping of Him ‘‘ who
had bought him with a price.”

Returning to town to the close study and
application of the winter’s work, he yet found









time and opportunity for doing a little Christian
work, both among his fellow-students and the
poor. One of his class fellows who came from
India, a Methodist, had for some time had a
mission of his own in one of the slums, paying
the expenses himself, and he was very glad of
a new recruit.

The question of the heathen and their claims
on the Church at home was brought to his
mind by an incident that occurred one day in
class. One of the students, a Parsee, was
being teased by some of his thoughtless
class-fellows, and twitted about his ‘ hea-
then’ opinions. Alfred took his part, and
this led to an intimacy. between them, and
some talks in the pri-
vacy of their own rooms,
on India, its customs and
religions, and on Chris-
tianity with its universal
claims and powers.

The needs of the great
heathen world were thus
forced upon his attention,
and he began to hear a
voice from afar crying,
““Come over and help us.”
Happening also to come
across a book published
by the China Inland Mis-
sion, entitled, The Evan-
gelization of the World,
the awful state of China
and the other nations which
were sitting in darkness
was shown in its true
colours, and he began to
ask Divine guidance about
his future work.

At last the call came
very clearly. Mr. Robert
Wilder, of America, came
over to this country to
urge the claims of foreign
Missions, and to band the
students who might volun-
teer into a union on the
same basis as had been done in America. He
visited Aberdeen in March, 1892, and addressed
a small body of students in Marischal College.
Having decided to go or stay according as the
Lord should guide him, Hogg signed a promise
to go as a foreign Missionary if God should per-
mit, as did also other twelve of the students.

There were many difficulties in the way at
first; but one step at a time is enough for
any Christian. No opposition was raised at
home about this resolve, as it was believed to
be a Divine call; only it was advised to wait
a little and see what was the best course to
take.









After graduating in medicine, Dr. Hogg was
appointed to the charge of the St. Pancras
Medical Mission, in the heart of London, as a
fitting preparation for the work abroad, and
had sufficient time left to attend special in-
struction on the eye and throat. After minis-
tering to the spiritual and bodily necessities
of the London poor, and working as: clinical
assistant at the Royal Ophthalmic Hospital for
a year, the attention of our Medical Missionary
was drawn to the opening in Wenchow, and he
was led to offer for the onerous and responsible
position in foreign service, trusting that he
might be used of God to further the knowledge
of the Lord Jesus Christ in that dark corner
of the earth.



SOME MISSIONARY HYMNS.

BY THE EDITOR.








No. 1, “From Greennann’s Icy

Movnrains.”
VESZONE :
cy 5 EN HIS is the most popular
2\ Missionary hymn ever

UD) written. In preparing
ox) his work on Anglican
x”




wy

Hymnology,

Rev. James
King examined
fifty-one hymnals
used by Hpisco-
palians throughout the
world. Bishop Heber’s
hymn was found in forty-
five of them. T have
searched sixteen hymn-
books used by the Evan-
gelical Nonconformists of
Great Britain, and this
hymn is found in every
one of them. Some years
ago, the editor of the Sun-
day at Home asked his readers to send ina list of
the 100 hymns which they thought the best.
Nearly 3,500 persons complied with the request,
and when the lists were compared ‘“‘ From Green-
land’s Icy Mountains” stood thirteenth in order.
The competition included hymns on all sub-
jects ; had it referred to Missions only, there
can be no doubt this hymn would have headed
the list. It stood highest of all Missionary
hymns. Its popularity is universally confessed.
The hymn is sung wherever the English
language is known. You may hear it in the
stately cathedral and the humblest meeting
house. Plain Presbyterians sing it, and fervid
Methodists shout it forth. The colliers of
Durham know it, and so do the fishermen of
Cornwall. In the western world it is printed



s



BISHOP



10 SOME MISSIONARY HYMNS.

in many a hymnal. and it is not unknown in
the archipelagos of the southern sea.

What is the secret of its popularity P A
number of things in my judgment combine to
account for it. Its diction is simple, easy,
euphonious. Its versification is smooth and
melodious, but there is nothing jingling or
namby pamby about it. Its feeling does not
soar to a seraphic height to which ordinary
worshippers cannot rise, nor sink to an abysmal
depth to which they cannot descend. It is
written in a popular measure. The metre
known to our fathers as 7* and 6° has become
obsolete. I question if a popular hymn has
been written in it for fifty years. On the other
hand, the 7° and 6° of Heber’s hymn is one of
the most popular metres of the present day,
for there is a fashion even in metrical measures.
Some of the best hymns of Bishop
Wordsworth, Miss Havergal, Wal-
sham How, J. S. B. Monsell, and
other modern hymnists are written
in it. The metre lends itself
readily to musical expression, and
one writer thinks that the popu-
larity of the hymn was much aided
by the beautiful tune—‘ Mission-
. ary ’—which Lowell Mason wrote
A for it, and to which it is
still often sung. The
tune, no doubt, is well
adapted for it, being a
sprightly, easy melody of
moderate compass.

It is, however, the
sentiment of the hymn
which is its great charm.
The aids I have men-
tioned could not have
made it popular had not
its sentiments found an
echo in every good man’s
breast. Hymns, it is
sometimes said, should
not have a doctrinal bearing. Heber’s beautiful
hymn,

Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty,
has been condemned by some on account of its
distinct recognition of the doctrine of the
Trinity. Such hymns, it is said, are only
rhymed theology. I have no sympathy with
the objection. The doctrinal hymns of Charles
Wesley have been a means of education to
myriads. The hymn-book is at once the
liturgy and the creed of Methodists. At the
same time, when the doctrine expressed is that
of a school or section, the hymn cannot find
such wide acceptance as one which appeals to
our common Christianity. This is eminently

the case with Bishop Heber’s Missionary
hymn.

HEBER,







THE HOUSE WITH

THE’ RED STEPS. Tsk



The first two verses are descriptive of nature
and of man, and no one who is acquainted with
the condition of the heathen world will question
that, unenlightened by the Gospel, “man is
vile.” Whether heathens in every land, sunny
or sombre, are correctly represented as calling
on Christians for deliverance depends on the
interpretation we put on the poet’s words.

Mark Antony tells the crowd how he would
show them “sweet Ceesar’s wounds, poor, poor
dumb mouths, and bid them speak for him,”
and if the heathen world is so dead in tres-
passes and sins as to make no movement to-
wards life and light, that fact itself is the
loudest possible call to Christian exertion.
“There is nothing,” said Mr. Spurgeon, ‘‘ more
eloquent than eloquence, save silence.”

Heber’s reference to the “spicy breezes ”
which “‘ blow soft o’er Ceylon’s isle,” reminds
us of a passage in Milton where the fragrance
of the land is represented as being felt at sea,
and

Pleased with the scent, old ocean smiles.

Heber afterwards wrote that it was perfectly
true that such odours are perceptible to a very
considerable distance.

The third verse is expostulation. The duty
of evangelizing the heathen is now far more
universally acknowledged and deeply felt than
in 1819, when the hymn was written. Is it too
much to think that Bishop Heber’s hymn has
been one factor in creating this deeper convic-
tion and more earnest feeling? Ido not think
it is.

Ifa hymn is not rightly called so unless it
contains a direct petition or prayer to God, then
this hymn must be excluded from the category,
for the last verse is a poetical appeal to the
winds and waves to waft on, roll on, the story
of the Cross. But some of our grandest hymns
would be rejected if this test were rigidly
applied ; and, although the last verse of
Heber’s hymn cannot be called a prayer, yet
the aspiration can hardly be expressed sincerely
save in a prayerful spirit.

The hymn, as is well known, was almost an
impromptu composition. The incidents of its
origin are related by many hymnologists.
Reginald Heber, who was at the time Rector
of Hodnet, paid a visit one Saturday to his
father-in-law, Dr. Shipley, Dean of St. Asaph,
and Vicar of Wrexham. ‘The dean had. to
preach a sermon, the next mornin g, for foreign
missions, and knowing the poetical powers of
his son-in-law, he asked him to write a hymn
for the occasion. Retiring from the table,
Heber wrote in a short time the first three
verses, and when they were read aloud the
dean said, “There, there, that will do very
well.”





“No, no, the sense is not complete,’ said
the poet, who then added,

Waft, waft, ye winds, His story.

When that verse was read, he wished to add
another, but the dean apparently would not
part with the MS., and the author was obliged
to acquiesce. What would we have added?
Perhaps a doxology. Anglican hymnists are
accustomed thus to conclude their hymns. It
is doubtful if another verse would have added
to its effectiveness. It is of the right length
now, and although a poetic adjuration to the
winds and waves to bear along the story of the
Cross is not so solemn and impressive as a
fitting prayer for the spread of the Gospel
would have been, still the aspiration expressed
in the closing verse for the triumph of
Christianity is a beautiful finish to the
magnificent hymn. Like many other poetical
outbursts its origin can be traced to Scripture.
Indeed, it is only, as Heber would have readily
admitted, a paraphrase of Isaiah’s words, ‘“ The
earth shall be full of the knowledge of the
Lord as the waters cover the sea.’ What
metaphor could be more expressive, what
description could be more exhaustive? ‘‘ As
the waters cover” the bed or channel “ of the
sea”? is the highest possible representation of
fulness, completeness: spreading to its farthest
bounds, descending to its most awful depths,
penetrating to its most piercing inlet, rounding
every bay, pointing every promontory, encir-
cling every island, washing every shore!







THE HOUSE WITH THE RED STEPS.
BY ANNIE M. RARTON.

CHAPTER I.
Tue New Tenant.




% HS, my dear, I assure you it is
3 true; the house with the red
steps is taken at last. I never
believed it possible, even when I
saw a man cleaning the windows,
and a charwoman scrubbing the
floors ; but to-day a van-load of fur-

niture arrived —really very decent
things, my dear; a little old-fashioned,
but good, you know—and shortly afterwards
the new people came in a cab. I had a good
look at them from behind the curtains; of







|
|
Hi
Hi
il

12 THE HOUSE WITH

THE RED STEPS.



course I wouldn’t for worlds have let them see
me; it would have looked as though I was
prying into their concerns, which is a thing
nobody could ever accuse me of doing.”

Miss Winter, a stout, florid, maiden lady, of
middle age, paused in her rapidly uttered
speech to take breath, untie her bonnet strings,
and fan herself vigorously with a newspaper
that lay conveniently near at hand. She was
seated in the vicarage drawing-room, where
gentle Mrs. Chisholm, the vicar’s young wife,
strove to be hospitable and courteous, even to
a visitor such as the present one, who sorely
tried her patience.

She looked up from her fancy-work, and
murmured a few polite words of assent, but
Miss Winter was too full of her subject to need
any encouragement, now that she had regained
breath.

“As I was saying, I saw the new people
arrive; at least part of them, because there
must be a husband somewhere, unless, indeed,
she is a widow, and I don’t think that’s likely,
for there was not a sign of crape.”

Mrs. Chisholm gave a little impatient sigh;
this sort of rambling, unconnected talk was
wearisome in the extreme, and she knew by
experience there was no means of checking it.

“A lady, tall and young looking—I don’t
think she can be more than thirty—and two
little boys, and a small maid-servant—a very
small one, but neat enough—in a print frock
and plain straw hat. They brought a bird in a
cage, and a cat ina basket; I’m sure it was a
cat, for I saw its head poke out. There was a
fair amount of luggage: two large trunks, and
a big bundle of travelling rugs. I think she
must be rather liberal, for the cabman touched
his hat when she paid him, and when I tell you
it was the cab from the George and Dragon
you will agree with me, for if ever there was
an uncivil, grasping sort of a person it is that
man.”

Again did Miss Winter pause in the flow of
her narrative, absorbed for a moment in the
recollection of many severe conflicts between
herself and the said driver on the subject of
legal fare to and from the railway station.

Mrs. Chisholm took advantage of the momen-
tary lull to ring for tea, hoping to turn the
current of her visitor’s thoughts and possibly
also hasten her departure.

But Miss Winter was not easily turned aside.
She hardly waited until the trim maid-servant
left the room after placing the tea equipage
upon a low table by her mistress’s chair

“Sugar? Yes, please, two pieces, and plenty
of cream. I wonder if it is possible that the
new tenant can have heard the story of the
house with the red steps? It has stood empty
for at least five years, and how one lady with



two small children and a girl of fourteen or
fifteen dare live there is what I cannot under-
stand. Mr. Bryce, the landlord, is mightily
pleased it is taken at last—as well he may be—
and he has papered every room, and white-
washed the ceilings, and had it scrubbed out,
and the windows cleaned, but the steps are

still red, and the house will always have a bad
name.”

“Why should it have a bad name?” asked
Mrs. Chisholm languidly, for she was tired of
he subject.

“My dear Mrs. Chisholm, you don’t mean to
ell me you are ignorant of the tragedy enacted
there about six years agoP Why every man,
woman, and child in the ee knows the
history, and not a soul would sleep there for
ove or money.”

“T knew the house was said to be haunted,

but I never pay any attention to gossip,” said
the Vicar’s wife, with a little conscious air of
virtue which rather exasperated the maiden
ady, to whom “gossip ”’ was the life and soul
of existence.
“Tastes differ,’ she responded tartly. “I
pride myself upon taking a benevolent interest
in my neighbour’s affairs, which, of course, is a
very different thing to tittle- tattle and vulgar
curiosity. Living as I do, exactly opposite the
house with the red steps, I am naturally
interested in the people who live there. Thank
you, yes; I think I will take another cup of tea,
and a small piece more of this delicious cake.
Your cook is a treasure; my Sarah could never
make cake so light and flaky, her hand is too
heavy. Let.mesee, what was I saying? Oh,
I was going to tell you I knew the former
tenants very well indeed, an elderly husband
and a young wife. He was jealous of her,
entirely without cause, for she was the nicest
creature. He had always been very queer
in his ways, and indeed it was proved after-
wards at the trial that he was insane. Well,
they often had the most awful quarrels, and
one night ”—sinking her voice to an awe-struck
whisper—‘“ he murdered her. She had escaped.
out of doors, but he caught her on the steps and
struck her in the side with a knife, and the
stones were covered with a great red stain.
And that was how the house got its name; it
was Woodbine Cottage up to that time, but
ever since it has. been known as the house with
the red steps.

“ What a ghastly story,” said Mrs. Chisholm,
who during the recital had grown rather pale.
“T wish you had not told me. I remember
noticing the cottage when I first came here
after my marriage twelve months ago ; we drove
past it, and I remarked what a lovely little
place it was, and what a pity it should be shut
up and deserted.”









THE HOUSE WITH THE RED STEPS. 13



“JT am surprised Mr. Chisholm did not tell
you the reason ; he knew the whole history.”

“Perhaps he refrained knowing how much
I object to horrors; and also we had a great
many other things to think and talk about
then,’’ answered the Vicar’s wife with a smile
given to happy memories.

“Tt was a sad, sad business,” said Miss
Winter, with a mournful shake of the head.
“Of course the house was shut up at once;
nobody would live in it. Mr. Bryce did his
very best to get a tenant, and indeed talked of
going to live



the butcher take care to call only during the
day. But, joking apart, though I have no
nerves to speak of, I must confess I would not
care to live there, and my opinion is that the
new tenant is in perfect ignorance of the
history attached to the place. One thing is
she will soon be enlightened; if she sends her
little servant to the village shop or the post-
office, some kind person is sure to ask the girl
how she dare live in such a house.”

At this moment several callers entered the
vicarage drawing-room, and Miss Winter in-
stead of de-















there him-





parting as















self with his
family, but
Mrs. Bryce
soon put a
stop to that
plan. She
told him
plainly no-
thing would
induce her
to enter the
doors, and I,
for one, don’t
blame her.
The red
stain, or at
least a dark
queer look-
ing patch,
has never
been got off
the steps,
and what is
more the {
poor mur-. }
dered young |
lady is said
to haunt the |
|





















spot. Seve- j
ral people in
the village
have seen
her crying
and wring-
ing her
hands, and a

“ Please don’t tell me any more, it is horrible,
horrible !”’ interrupted Mrs. Chisholin,; who,
truth to tell, was a very nervous little woman.
“Tf you believe all this dreadful story, I
wonder you dare live so near the ill-fated
house.”

‘“ Ghosts never trouble me,” said Miss Winter,
scornfully; then with a twinkle of fun in her
eyes added, “ For some reasons it is rather
convenient to have a ghost so close to my own
dwelling; it prevents Sarah having to gossip at
the door in the evenings, for the milkman and










she ought to
have done—
having al-
ready made
an uncon-
lf scionably
long stay—
\ waived cere-
Hh mony, and
at once pro-
W ceeded to
detail and
) dwell upon
i} this last
| choice mor-
sel of news.
In vain
it Mrs. Chis-
i holm endea-
| voured to
EN jj change the
\ conversation,
: her low gen-
tle tones
were entire-
ben ly drowned
tip in the loud,
voluble dis-
course of
the spinster,

























were eoverecl and she was
with a great . obliged to
red stam.

give up the
attempt in
despair.

At length Miss Winter talked herself out,
and suddenly remembering two or three places
where she must call before returning home,
took her leave, to the great satisfaction of her
hostess.

The village of Marshleas was a pretty coun-
trified looking place, growing rapidly larger
year by year. It was only four or five miles
from the busy, bustling town of Stanton, but as
there were no tramcars and only two small and
stuffy omnibuses to connect the two places,
intercourse with each other was much re-
stricted.









14, STRAIGHT TALKS WITH THE BOYS.

The village possessed one shop, kept by a Mr.
Porteous ; a sort of general store, where almost
everything was sold, ranging from a roll of
carpet toa paper of pins, and from a side of
bacon to half-an-ounce of tea.

Worthy Reuben Hill monopolised the trade
of butcher, his premises being up a little by-
lane, very difficult for a stranger to find.

Miss Vasey, a prim little maiden lady, had a
display of confectionery, ‘‘ Home-made bread
and tea-cakes,”’ in the low window of her tiny
dwelling, and was patronised by everybody,
being herself a great favourite with gentry and
villagers alike.

The post-office was kept by a widow and her
daughter, Mrs. Sharp and Lucy, the latter a fat
ungainly girl of sixteen, who looked so stupid
it was a standing wonder how she managed to
issue postal or money orders and give the right
change. Mrs. Sharp sold stationery, a few toys,
and also procured magazines and newspapers
for her customers to order, and with all these
things combined, contrived to make a very fair
living.

The picturesque ivy-covered church stood a
little way out of the village, on the high road
leading to Stanton, and close by, in its own
grounds surrounded by a high brick wall, was
the vicarage, a grey old-fashioned house, which,
like the church, was made beautiful by cling-
ing ivy that peeped in at every window and
covered up all defects.

In the long straggling village street there
was a Methodist chapel, a square hard-featured
sort of building, with bare wooden pews, desti-
tute of cushions or any attempt at ornamenta-
tion. From the high old-fashioned pulpit,
Sunday after Sunday, a “ local” held forth for
the edification of the small band of worshippers
assembled. There was no resident Methodist
minister at Marshleas ; once or twice a quarter
they had the services of the minister from
Stanton, but these visits, few and far between,
did not satisfy the people, and in consequence
dissent was at a very low ebb.

Perhaps also the popularity of the Vicar as a
man helped to fill the church and leave empty
the chapel.

The Rey. Julius Chisholm was genial, kind-
hearted, sympathetic, and above all, liberal.
For the sick poor there was no lack of soup,
jelly, and other good things; the vicarage cook
knew exactly what she was expected to do in
this matter, and the supply was always
plentiful.

Mr. Chisholm’s first wife had died when
their three boys were mere babies; now these
boys were grown up men and away fighting
their battle in the world.

When his sons left home the vicar married
again, this time a lady much younger than







himself. Notwithstanding the disparity of
years it was emphatically a “love match,” and
one that seemed destined to turn out well.

Such is a brief sketch of Marshleas and some
of the people who lived there at the time when
the new tenant—-quite unaware of the interest
she excited—took up her abode at the house
with the red steps.



STRAIGHT TALKS WITH THE BOYS.

BY WILLIAM YATES.

No. J.—Marsie or Mop.



a V< HROUGH the kindness of the Editor
oof Tue Muissronary Ecuo, I shall
J, occasionally have an opportunity
of having a straight talk with
the boys of Free Methodism. [
‘ want them from the very start to
SX feel that in the writer of these
papers they have no stiff and starchy
monitor, but an old chum who has by no meaus
lost sympathy with his boyhood; an “old boy”
in fact, who has graduated in the school of life,
and is wishful in a pleasant way to give to his
younger brothers a leaf or two out of his dog-
eared book of experience.

To begin with, I want to ask you a straight
question. What do you mean to be, mud or
marble ?

Away yonder in sunny Italy there is a gaping
wound in the side of one of those grim moun-
tains where men for generations have dug out
massive blocks of snowy marble and sent them
to all parts of the world.

One day, now many years ago, a celebrated
sculptor came to. the quarry in search of a spe-
cially large and pure block, out of which to carve
the figure of a giant angel which he had been
commissioned to execute for one of the great
cathedrals, and which he fully intended should
be the magnum opus of his life. But there was
no block in the quarry equal to what he re-
quired, and so, greatly disappointed, he came
down to the foot of the mountain and, depressed
and weary, seated himself upon what appeared
to be an oblong bank of dried mud. As he sat
there, chafing at his bitter disappointment, his
eye measured the bank, and he saw that it was
almost exactly the size he required. This made
him quite angry, for it was marble that he
wanted and not mere mud, and he kicked at
the corner of it angrily with his heel. To his
great astonishment the mud peeled away and
he saw that it was really a huge block of
marble. Then, in great excitement, he chipped
the block here and there, and found that it was
of the finest quality, and the very thing he was







STRAIGHT TALKS WITH

needing. On making inquiries he also found
that it had been dug out of the quarry many
years before, and had been rolled down to the
foot of the mountain, where it had lain until it
had been entirely forgotten. And so the dust
had blown, and the sand had drifted, and the
rains had splashed upon it until it had been
completely buried beneath this deep coating
of mire.

He at once had the mud scraped away and
the block carried to his studio, where month
after month he worked upon it, roughing away
the rubbish, giving it shape and form, until at
last it was completed, and to-day it standsin one
of those grand Italian churches a glorious angel
with uplifted face and outspread wings, gazing

‘with rapture into the heavens, and pointing to
weary men the way.

So, boys, you are each one a block, dug out
from the great quarry of life. ‘ Only a boy,”
says some grumpy old soul, who has entirely
forgotten that he too was once a boy; neverthe-
less the kind of stuff out of which God always
makes His men, and with almost infinite possi-
bilities within you. Justas they used to say, in
the days of old Boney, that every soldier of
France carried a Marshal’s baton in his knap-
sack, so each one of you may become a Marshal
in the armies of King Jesus, and then, on the
other side, a King and a Priest unto God.

Some of you, perhaps, like the block of
marble, have been neglected; most of you are
in danger of being bespattered with the mud
and mire of life, and so burying the marble
beneath the mud; yet each of you contains
marble enough out of which to carve an angel
which shall some day adorn a quiet niche in the
great sanctuary of God, on earth and in heaven.

God gives thee youth but once. Keep thou
The childlike heart that will His kingdom be ;

A soul pure-eyed that, wisdom led, e’en now
His blessed face shall see.

Therefore, amongst other things, determine
to be a gentleman, and begin now. By gentle-
man, I don’t mean a mere tailor’s model, for
mere mud modelled into the shape of a man,
and dressed in purple and fine linen, is only
MuD when you have done ; nor yet a gentleman
merely in position, that is to say, one who is
unfortunately not compelled to work and _ fool-
ishly thinks himself above it, for, as Mark Twain
says, that kind of creature is called a tramp in
America. Be a gentleman, of the real old
English sort, of whom one of our earlier poets
sang,

And of his port as meke as is a mayde
He never yet no vilanie he sayde,

In alle his lif? into no manere wight
He was a veray parfit gentil Knight.’

Depend upon it, the great Sculptor of human
lives will be coming round your way some day



THE BOYS. 15

in search of material out of which to carve a
noble character, and it rests largely with you
as to whether He shall use you, or pass you
by.

If you idle away your precious time, if you
scamp your lessons, if you “cut” your duty,
above all, if you soil your lips with a mean lie
or a vulgar oath, if you stain your hands with
an unworthy act, if you defile your soul with an
evil deed, if you do, or say, or think anything
that would give pain or bring shame to your
mother, or grieve the soul of your loving
Saviour, then you cover the marble with mud,
mar it with a flaw, mark it with a deep dark
stain, that may disfigure the angel within you
both now and for ever. Remember, that it is
not quite so easy to wash such soil from the
soul as it is to wash mud from marble, for, as
Ruskin well says, when a soul gets soiled, it not
only needs washing, but wringing, and the latter
is never a pleasant process.

Be a Free Methodist gentleman, therefore—
that is to say, a true-hearted, noble-minded,
pure-spirited Christian gentleman, so that, when
in the coming days God shall want a block of
pure and flawless marble, He will come to you,
and with mallet and chisel slowly cut away the
rubbish which hides your real inwardness, and
carve you into the likeness of His own dear Son.
Thus shall you become one of God’s ministering
angels,

Allure to brighter worlds, and lead the way,

and when you are gone, those who have known
you best will say through their fast falling
tears :
No dust
Of earth unto his sandals clave ;
: and ’twas most meet
That he should be no delver in earth’s clod,

Nor need to pause and cleanse his feet
To stand before his God.

Boys, did you ever think that this world,
with all its wealth and woe, with all its mines
and mountains, oceans, seas, and rivers, with
all its shipping, its steamboats, railroads, and
magnetic telegraphs, with all its millions of
grouping men, and all the science and progress
of ages, will soon be given over to boys—boys
like you? Believe it, and look abroad upon
your inheritance, and get ready to enter upon
its possession.—Hiinu Barrert.

Brsrow thy youth, so that thou mayest have
comfort to remember it when it hath forsaken
thee, and not sigh and grieve at the account
thereof.—Sir Water RauuiaH.








Forty-two Years amongst the Indians and Eskimo.
Pictures from the Life of Right Reverend
John Horden, first Bishop of Moosonee. By
Bearrice Barry. 2s. 6d. (The Religious
Tract Society, Paternoster Row.)

This is the life of a modern apostle. If
abundant labours, journeyings often, perils of
many sorts, are the signs of an apostle, they
were truly wrought amongst the Indians and
Eskimo, in the wide desolate region forming
the diocese of Moosonee. In reading this book
of marvels, we have often wondered at the
powers of human endurance which enable men
to bear the rigours of such a dreadful climate,
and at the power of Christian love which dis-
posed this excellent man to suffer them for the
long space of forty-two years. Glad are we to
find that one apostolical peril Bishop Horden
had not to encounter. He was never “in perils
amongst false brethren.” The Indians and
Eskimo, who formed the chief part of his
flock, seem to have been remarkably tractable
and docile. They received with meekness the
engrafted word, and amidst his many privations
their worthy bishop. was cheered with visible
success. Men disposed to hero-worship will
never want fit objects of admiration so long as

Missions are carried on; although toilers of the



LITERARY NOTICES.

efforts by her powers as a vocalist. She sang

| : ets
| the Gospel as well as taught it, and her singing



John Horden stamp would simply desire that |

they should glorify God in them.

A. Mackay Ruthquist; or, Singing the Gospel
among Hindus and Gonds. By the Author of
‘““A. M. Mackay, Pioneer Missionary of the
C.M.S. to Uganda” 6s. (London: Hodder
and Stoughton, 27, Paternoster Row )

Alexina Ruthquist, ée Mackay, was cousin to
the well-known Uganda Missionary, Alexander
Mackay, and was worthy of the relationship.
Brought up in the pious and intelligent atmo-
sphere of a Scottish manse, she came very early
under the power of divine grace, and ere her
school life was completed she received the call
of God to Mission work. She was prepared to
obey it, but in deference to her mother’s wishes
she consented to wait till she received an outer
call, without herself taking any steps to secure
it. To her joy this came when she was twenty-
eight years of age, and she soon entered on
Zenana Mission work at Nagpoor, in Central
India. She displayed great tact and met with
considerable success, being much aided in her



made way for her teaching.. ‘After nine years
of devoted labour, she married Rev. Johan
Ruthquist, a Swedish Missionary, who laboured
amongst the Gonds, one of the hill tribes. She
died four years after, on shipboard on the Red
Sea. This record of her devoted life has much
interested us. It is composed chiefly’ of her
own letters, and they, as her biographer truly
says, “reveal her mind and heart.’’ She was a
bright, sunny spirit, and fully consecrated to
the cause she served so well.

By Rev. W. Honman
(The Religious. Tract

Life on the Congo.
Bentity.:. 1s. 6d.
Society.)

Mr. Bentley is a Baptist Missionary who has
laboured in the region of which he writes.
The first edition of his book was published
eight years ago. As the conditions of life on
the Congo are constantly changing, the early
portions of the book can scarcely be called up
to date. The last chapter is supplemental, and
gives the latest facts as to the social and
spiritual condition of the region. If a fourth
edition is called for, the author would do well
to re-write the book, making all its utterances
harmonise. We cannot say that the literary
merit of the book is high, but it contains much
valuable information.

The Holy Spirit in Missions. By A. J. Gornon,
D.D. 3s. 6d. (London: Hodder and Stough-
ton, 27, Paternoster Row.)

Dr. Gordon prefixes to his book a passage
from the pen of Cardinal Manning. It is to
the effect that we live in the dispensation of
the Spirit, that to Him has been committed the
office of applying the work of redemption to
the souls of men, and that we are under the
personal guidance of the Holy Ghost as truly
as the Apostles were under the guidance of the
Son of God. The book may be regarded as an
expansion of these initial sentences, or an able
commentary on them. It is written in a clear,
forcible style, and contains important truth
which ought to be marked, learned, and in-
wardly digested by every friend of Missions.



The Short Life of Oatherine Booth, the Mother of
the Salvation Army. By Dr. L.. Booru-
TUCKER. London. International Head- ,
quarters, 101, Queen Victoria Street, H.C.

This abridgement of the larger biography is
remarkably well executed. Although many
details are omitted, yet everything is found
here essential to the understanding of a remark-
able woman’s career. The book will live.











FEBRUARY.

As yet the trembling year is unconfirmed,
And winter oft at eve resumes the breeze.—THOMSON.







SOME MISSIONARY HEROES.

BY THE EDITOR.

No. 1.— DR. JOHN G. PATON,
Apostle of the New Hebrides,

HIS noble man I
i regard as one of
the most remark-
able Missionaries that
, ever lived. His experi-
ences among heathens
and cannibals exceed in
thrilling interest al-
most anything I ever
read. His dangers and
deliverances are re-
lated by himself, but no
one who reads his story would
ever dream of saying “ Thou bear-
est witnesss of thyself: thy witness
is not true,” for in all he writes there
is a modesty, a Christian simplicity, which
bespeaks the truthful, humble, zealous servant
of the Lord Jesus Christ. Dr. Paton still lives;
and long may he live to show that martyr-
spirits are not all of ages long past away, and
that a true Christian is the highest style of
man !

John G. Paton was born in 1824. Like
Moffat and Livingstone he is a Scotchman, and
like them he was of peasant origin, and born of
a pious stock. His father was emphatically a
man of prayer. An apartment in his humble
abode, known as the mid-room, was his oratory,
and Paton records with what reverent awe his
children passed the door when they knew that
their father was pleading with God. May not





the success of this modern apostle be traced to
the influence of this mid-room?

Mr. Paton, the future Missionary, was con-
verted at an early age. He studied at Glasgow
University. Many a poor family in Scotland
has struggled hard to give one of its number a
college education, and it is quite affecting to
know what self-denial brothers and sisters will
practise to furnish the necessary means. Young
Paton, however, seems to have battled his own
way by labours asa City Missionary and school-
master ; not from want of affection on the part
of the old folks at home, but from sheer
inability on their part to help him, and on his
own, from his noble desire not to be burden-
some to anybody.

When engaged by the Glasgow City Mission,
the scene of his labours was a chapel that had
originally been built as a Lancasterian school,
but had for many years afterwards been a
Wesleyan chapel. The place is endeared to
the present writer by many hallowed associa-
tions. There he first listened to the word of
life, and for many years he worshipped under
its humble roof. Mr. Paton was remarkably
successful, and the good men who knew and
valued his work could hardly part with him,
even for the benefit of the heathen world. His
worthy pastor, Dr. Symington, urged him to
remain at home, and one old pilgrim kept tell-
ing him, “ The cannibals—you will be eaten by
cannibals.” Mr. Paton silenced him at last.











18 SOME MISSIONARY HEROES.

‘Tt will make no difference to me whether I am
eaten by cannibals or by worms, and in the
great day my resurrection body will rise as fair
as yours in the likeness of our risen Redeemer.”
His father and mother took quite another view
from his Glasgow friends. On laying the
matter before them, they told him that when
he was born they laid him on the altar to be
consecrated, if God saw fit, as a Missionary of
the Cross. From the moment he was told this,
every doubt as to his path of duty vanished
for ever.

His first scene of labour in the New Hebrides
was Tanna, where he remained till he had to
flee for his life. There, if he showed love,
patience, courage,



by a supernatural appearance. ‘When the
fisherman beheld the affreet the muscles of his
side quivered, his knees smote together, his
spittle dried up, and he saw not his way.” The
words remind us of Dr. Paton’s description of
his sensations on one terrible occasion. ‘“ One
day, while toiling away at my house, the war
chief and his brother, and a large party of
armed men, surrounded the plot where I was
working. They all had muskets besides their
own native weapons. They watched me for
some time in silence, and then every one levelled
a musket straight at my head. Escape was
impossible; speech would only have increased
my danger. My eyesight came and went for a
few seconds.” Mr.



zeal, all the signs
of an apostle, his
sufferings were apos-
tolic.. He was rob-
bed, plundered,
blamed, threatened,
and was in constant
danger of being mur-
dered by the savages
for whose salvation
he agonised. From
the very first, danger
was the element in
which he lived. To
read the unvarnish-
ed tale he gives of
his daily condition
excites to pity, love,
wonder, and admira-
tion Othellospoke
of what he had en-
countered —~

Of most disastrous
chances,
Of moving accidents by

flood and field,

Of hair breadth ’scapes
? th’ imminent
deadly breach.

Poetry has given a

tinge of romance to

the deadly perils
which the Moor encountered that may not
be found in the simple narrative of our
heroic Missionary, but the perils he resolutely

faced were of a kind from which many a

daring soldier would have shrunk. There was

a calm courage about him which exceeded that

of many who seek “the bubble reputation at

the cannon’s mouth.” Nor does he pretend to

a stoical or unnatural imperturbability in the

midst of danger. The situations in which he

was placed were too awful to admit of indif-
ference. In one of the tales of the Arabian

Nights we are told of the strange sensations

experienced by a fisherman when he was startled

JOHN G.





Paton kept at his
toil, lifting up his
heart to God for
deliverance. The
murderous band
kept urging each
other to shoot, but
noneseemed inclined
to be the first to fire,
and finally they
took their departure.

The time would
fail to tell of his
constant dangers
and marvellous es-
capes. Some of these
were as wonderful as
those of which we
read, incredulously,
in ancient histories
of the persecuted
Covenanters, or, be-
levingly, in the
inspired accounts of
holy writ. God has
not left Himself
without witness in
our own day. It is
true at present, as
it bas been always,
“ He delivereth and
rescueth, and He worketh signs and wonders in
heaven and in earth.”

Forced from Tanna he joined his Missionary
brethren for a time in another island of the
group, and then at their urgent request went
to Australia in the interests of the Mission. He
also visited his native land, raising money and
marrying a wife. His first wife had died in
Tanna. He also succeeded in procuring addi-
tional Missionaries. He then proceeded to
Australia once again, where a Missionary ship,
the ‘‘ Dayspring,” was built and paid for, and its
future maintenance secured by his successful
efforts.



PATON,





OUR FOREIGN FIELD. 19



Afterwards he sailed to another island of the
New Hebrides, Awina, where he laboured for
years. ‘This was a more peaceful scene of
labour than Tanna had been, and he was cheered
by success.

From what I have already said, those of our

_readers who have not read the story of John
G. Paton’s life may think that there is in it so
much of the tragic and terrible, that it must be
gruesome and repulsive. Nothing of the kind.
There are things to thrill and horrify, but some
of the incidents related are so laughable that
they may easily make our lungs like those of
the melancholy Jaques, “‘ crow like chanticleer.”
I have laughed, till my eyes ran o’er with tears,
at the account he gives of his famous ride on
an old hunter called Garibaldi, which took him
speeding like the lightning to a farm-house in
Australia where he was expected. Hxhausted
by the fatigue and nervous excitement of his
terrible ride, he could neither speak nor stand.
The farmer and his family thought him drunk,
and when to remove suspicion he said, “I am not
drunken as ye suppose, seeing I never tasted
strong drink in my life,’” the seeming incongr uity
was so rich that it “set the table on a roar.
Or what would our readers think of the appear-
ance at public worship of a bride dressed as
Dr. Paton describes: “She appeared dressed
in every article of Huropean apparel—mostly
portions of male attire—that she could beg or
borrow about the premises. Her bridal gown
was a man’s coloured great coat, put on above
her native grass skirts, and sweeping down to
her heels, buttoned tight. Over this she had
hung on a vest, and above that again she had
superinduced a pair of men’s trousers, planting
the body of them on her neck and shoulders,
and leaving her head and face looking out from
between the legs Fastened to the one
shoulder also there was a red shirt, and to the
other a striped shirt waving about her like
wings as she sailed along. Around her head
a ved shirt had been twisted like a turban.
She seemed a moving monster, loaded with a
mass of rags”? No wonder after such an
apparition to find Dr. Paton saying “a short
service that day.”

With all his saintliness, we are glad to find
that our heroic Missionary is

. Not too bright and good
For human nature’s daily food.

Like Whitefield, Spurgeon, and many other
excellent men, he can relish a joke.

Dr. Paton is now in England, but he is work-
ing as hard as ever, and he hopes shortly to
return to the scene of his former labours. God
be with him wherever he goes.



We should be zealous in doing good works,
and as zealous not to trust in them.







EDITORIAL NOTES.

EASTERN AFRICA.

oie a letter, dated Noy. 13th, 1893,

Ni the Rev. R. M. Ormerod sends
\ to the Missionary Secretary the
y following interesting report of an
ey) _ expedition to the Galla towns in
the Tana district.
Dzar Mr. Turner.—I want to tell
you about a tour which I have made
since last writing, among the Galla towns
in this lower part of the Tana basin.

The journey lasted nine days. I went up the
river by canoe over a hundred miles, though
measuring in a straight line I was probably
never more than fifty miles from Golbanti.
The river winds and doubles back upon itself
in extraordinary fashion. I visited nineteen
Galla towns, situated in seven districts, and
exchanged presents with the elders of the four
largest districts. The towns are all away from
the river, some an hour’s walk or more. I
camped at night on the river bank, and thence
visited the towns on foot.

Leaving Golbanti on Tuesday, the 30th ult.,
I spent the night at Ngao, the German Mission
Station; my advice being sought by the
German brethren in regard to a murder case
in the town. Next day I visited Dibe, a Galla
district on the north bank of the river. I
walked to four out of the five towns in the
district. The towns are far apart, the first and
the last being quite an hour and a half’s walk
apart. And during the wet season most of the
land, including that on which three of the towns
stand, is under water, and inter-communication
is by canoe. I had a long conversation with
the elders, who mustered nearly thirty in
number, and received their permission to camp
in their midst for preaching purposes when-
ever I like. The following day (Thursday)
I went six hours’ journey up river to Kokani-
gobo, a district having towns on both sides of
the river. The town is the largest and most
compact in the whole Lower Tana district. It
contains about sixty huts, and one hundred and
twenty people; itis abouta mile from the river,
in the middle of a great grass plain which twice
a year is completely under water. At such
seasons the people have to remove with their
cattle and sheep to a piece of dry land on the
other side of the river. About an hour's walk











20 OUR FOREIGN FIELD.



into the bush there are three small towns,
having an aggregate population of about a
hundred. Evidently these people are rich, for
in the three towns I counted over a hundred
and sixty oxen, in addition to sheep, goats, and
a couple of donkeys. The people were not
very friendly, and they seemed to think me an
intruder, a spy who had an evil eye on their
cattle. The elders of the large town on the
left bank were kindly disposed, and said they
would be glad to have occasional visits from
me, but would not have leisure to listen to the
Word of God. On Friday I slept at Hugatana,
a deserted Pokomo town, four hours further up
stream, and the following day I reached Helu,
a Galla district, where I camped for the week-
end. ;

Helu comprises two towns on the right side of
the river, an hour’s walkapart. The first town
has only a score of inhabitants, a poverty-
stricken people, who have got into trouble
with the river tribesmen, and have been
ordered by Mr. Bird Thompson to remove to
Witu; the other town contains over fifty houses
and quite a hundred people. They received
me hospitably, but in course of conversation
mentioned that they do not want “the white
man’s Book.” On Monday morning I passed
to Koni, a district two hours farther up river.
Here are two towns, one containing thirty
inhabitants, and the other forty. They have
few sheep, but large well cultivated shambas—
an extraordinary sight, considering the pre-
judice of the Gallas against agriculture. As-
cending the river for four hours more, I reached
Mwina, a large Pokomo town, in the neighbour-
hood of which are a few Gallas, and beyond
which Galla population practically ceases so far
as the lower river is concerned. 1 camped here,
and next morning visited the Galla towns—
Bubesa, two small groups of huts containing
about twenty-four people. Being assured that
no Galla towns exist beyond Mwina, except
high up the river, I began my homeward
journey immediately on returning from Bubesa.
I slept at Burocliera, a Galla town, which I had
missed in travelling up river; and next day
(Wednesday) I visited Chalalu, a district on
the opposite bank from Dibe, where I found
about fifty people possessed of large herds of
oxen. From Chalalu I floated down stream to
Golbanti in less than four hours.

I can now report definitely concerning the
population in this Lower Tana district, and the
opportunities of extension in our Mission work.
With one or two exceptions, I have visited all
the Galla towns in the district, 7.e., all within
four or five days’ journey from Golbanti, and I
find a population of about 1,000 Gallas in the
district. There may be other little communities
of Gallas hidden here and there in the wilder-



ness, but my Galla informants don’t know of
them, and several of the towns are inaccessible
and uninhabitable by Europeans during the wet
season. I don’t think there is any need for us
to build a second European station among these
thousand Gallas; the strengthening of our staff
at Golbanti is the only proposal I would make
at present. Thestaff here should be sufficiently
large to allow one member at least to be con-
stantly itinerating from town to town, spending
a week here and a week there, and sowing the
seed as opportunity offers. When you send me
out a colleague, I shall be willing to engage in
this itineration, possibly building a small native
style house at the two or three largest towns,
so as to live there for brief periods in greater
comfort than a tent affords.

My health keeps very good, I am thankful to
say. Iam at present enjoying the company of
Mr. Kraft, one of the German Missionaries,
with whom I was acquainted in England.”

SAMAICA.

A scHEme has been prepared by the Board of
Visitors of Government Industrial Schools and
Reformatories, for the protection of children
who have been discharged, licensed out, or
apprenticed from these institutions. A list of
persons suitable as guardians of these children
has been submitted to his Excellency the
Governor, and the list, as approved by him, has
been published. Amongst the names may be
found those of our Missionary, Rev. James
Roberts, and his wife, who is a daughter of our
senior Missionary in the island, Rev. W.
Griffiths, of Kingston.

CHINA.

In a letter to the Missionary Secretary, under
date October 27, 1893, Rev. J. W. Heywood
writes :—

“For twelve months past and more I have
been able to write that all was at peace on all
our Stations. I am sorry that I cannot still
report the same in this present letter. Just
now our ‘Ts’ing Die’ church is being tried by
the fire of persecution. T’sing Die is a walled
city some 120 li above Wenchow, on the north
side of the river. It has become a very impor-
tant Station, and the work in that district: has
been wonderfully blessed these last two or three
years. At the present time some five or six
hundred students are assembled in the city for
the literary examinations. On Sunday night

















last, whilst the usual service was being held in
the hall which is rented by the Mission, some
five or six scholars walked in, and, after listen-
ing to the preaching for a very short time,
commenced upbraiding the preacher tor advo-
cating the foreign doctrine, at the same time
indulging in vile denunciations against Chris-





OUR FOREIGN FIELD. 21



tianity. Upon the preacherattempting to resume
his discourse, the students rushed up to him and
assaulted him, breaking up the service. News
of this came down to me on the Tuesday, with
the request that I should ask the authorities to
investigate the affair. Thinking that a spirit
of quiet endurance would be more conducive to
peace, I had a letter written to our brethren
in Ts’ing Die, in which I prayed them to
exercise all due care, and to endure patiently
the trial which had assailed them. Before the
messenger could leave several Christians came
down from Ts’ing Die with further and more
serious news. On Monday night last, about
nine p.m, between thirty and forty scholars
came along to the preaching hall. No service
was being held. There was nothing to create
trouble so far as the Christians on the premises
wereconcerned. Onone of the Christians named
Dzang—who has the degree of B.A.—telling
them that there was no preaching that evening,
the visitors at once showed what they had come
for. They immediately proceeded to smash all
the things in the place, including lamps, forms,
tables, etc. The redeeming feature of the
whole affair was that no one was injured.

‘““T went carefully into the affair to see if there
had been anything on our part which was
blameable. All, however, pointed to a deliber-
ate attack upon Christianity and its adherents
by the students, and as the examinations will
extend over another fortnight there was nothing
left but to apply, through our Consul, for aid
in the matter. Then came the question as to
what representation should be made to the
authorities. At first, the feeling was that
punishment ought to be meted out to the
offenders, in addition to peace and liberty being
assured in our meetings. I honestly confess
that I do not believe in appealing to the
authorities for aid, especially when conjoined
with a request that evil-doers be found out and
punished, except under special circumstances.”’

Mr. Heywood wrote to the British Consul,
asking his interposition, and saying: ‘“ Neither
I nor the Ts’ing Die Christians desire that the
offenders be found out and punished. We
simply desire the peace and liberty to assemble
to worship, granted by the Emperor’s edict.”
The Consul at once promised to render aid, and
did it so effectually that there were no further
disturbances. Mr. Heywood wrote on Novem-
ber 3: “Allis quiet. No need to be anxious.”



THE GENERAL SECRETARY’S NOTES.

We find that the second prize for collecting
for our Missions last year has been won by Miss
Annie Cooke, of Barnsley, and not by Miss Lilly
Hargreaves, of Leeds, as stated last month.
Miss Cooke has collected £7 4s. 7d. We regret



the mistake, and prizes have been given to
both.
* * *

In a letter dated November 8th, 1893, the
Rev. J. E. Leigh reports the safe arrival of
the Rev..C. H. Goodman and himself in Sierra
Leone. Mr. Leigh states that as soon as they
dropped anchor in the harbour. at Freetown,
Messrs. Vivian, James, Nichols, and others
came on board and greeted them warmly. At
the landing stage they were welcomed by an
enthusiastic crowd of relatives and friends.

On the day following, a public reception
service was held in the Samaria Chapel, pre-
ceded by a convention for the deepening of
spiritual life. Both services were well attended,
and were inspiring and helpful. On the Sunday
morning Mr. Leigh preached in the same chapel
to about 1,000 persons. In the evening Mr.
Goodman conducted the service, and there was
alarge congregation.

The new Mission House for Tikonko had
arrived, and Mr. Goodman: was proceeding at
once to the Mendi country to superintend its
erection.

# * *

Tue Rev. James Proudfoot, writing from
Boca-del-Toro, on the 14th of November. 1893,
reports, that through the kindness of a mem-
ber of the Roman Catholic Church, he was
living rent free. When he took charge of the
Mission, the Church at Boca numbered twenty-
seven members; to these have been added
thirty-three At Old Bank several conversions
have taken place, and new members are added
week by week. Along with this increase in
membership there is also an increase in the
income of the Church for the support of the
Mission. There is great need of better chapels,
and at Boca Mr. Proudfoot has begun to collect
for a new chapel. Generous contributions are
coming in, and he is hoping to raise more than
one-half of the cost of the building.

The appointment of an English Missionary
gives great satisfaction to the people, and they
are doing their utmost to help and encourage

Mr. and Mrs. Proudfoot in their work.
* * *

Tur Rev. W. G. and Mrs. Howe arrived at
Mombasa on Wednesday, November Ist, 1893.
On their arrival they were met by Mr. Carthew,
and he gave them a hearty welcome to Hast
Africa. He had come in the Mission boat, the
‘“‘J. L. Thompson.” It was too late to reach
Jomyu that night. On the following day
they were taken up the creek, and they
were met at the landing place at Jomyu
by a large number of people. They shouted
and shrieked their welcome, and Mrs. Howe
states that it was some relief when they
reached the Mission-house. During the evening

















22 WORK AT HOME.



about thirty children filed in, with Ambale,
their teacher, at the head. A pleasant hour
was spent, and it was delightful to hear some
of the old tunes that we sing at home.

On Sunday, November 5th, Mr. Carthew had
arranged a reception service. The native
teacher (Ambale) had collected some flowers
and palm-leaves, and had decorated the chapel,
making it look very bright and cheerful. There
was a good congregation and a very pleasant
service. Mrs. Howe gathered that one of the
speakers—an old man—said, ‘“‘ Although we do
not always understand what you say to us, and
in consequence thereof do wrong, you are teach-
ing our children, and when they see us do
wrong they tell us of it, and we are glad.”
Mrs. Howe speaks hopefully of what she had
seen of the Mission, and will devote her atten-
tion especially to the women and children on
the Station.

Tuer Missionary Meeting and Convention will
be held in Exeter Hall, London, on Monday,
April 23rd, 1894. Mr. R. W. Perks, M.P., will
take the chair at the evening meeting, and
Dr. Horton will be one of the speakers. We
trust our friends throughout the Connexion will
do their utmost to make the Anniversary a great
success.













work. Its salvation is coming to
be regarded as a most grave and
urgent necessity. If the theory of
“Beginning at Home” has any
force in it, then a stronger case than
the evangelisation of London cannot be made
out. Quiet dwellers in the Provinces have no
idea of the size of this great metropolis, or of
its teeming millions of residents. Greater
London contains Forty-Five Registration Dis-
trivts, and these are divided into One Hundred
and Seventy-Five Sub-Districts, all of which
swarm with a total of over Six Minions of
people. But what are the facts of the case
religiously ? There is too much reason to fear
that more than two-thirds of the six millions are
in spiritual darkness, not knowing God, and
not caring for Him. The religious accommo-
dation in these vast areas does not yet provide





for two millions. We have, therefore, this fact
staring us in the face, that in the first city
in the world and its suburban connections,
we have more than Four Minutons of people
religiously unprovided for. The churches are
at work, and with a growing zeal and deter-
minedness that augurs well for the future.
The crisis of demand, however, was never so
acute as it is to-day. What Christian people

now find to do they must do quickly !

Our own “Lonpon Missron Work” began
about 1874. For about three years it was
purely domestic—that is to say, Scripture
Readers and Bible Women were employed to
add strength to our existing churches. In the
year 1877 this policy was abandoned, and the
Committee adopted the distinctive aggressive
principle. It meant a going out to the new
local worlds that were being created in all
directions, and there planting a Christian
citadel to the honour and glory of our Divine
Master. We began with Peckham in the south-
east, and Kilburn in the north-west, where
we have now eligible properties. There fol-
lowed in due course Wandsworth, Streatham,
Willesden, Manor Park, Leyton, Tooting, and
Walthamstow. In the cases of Streatham,
Willesden, Leyton, and Tooting the work is
only partially accomplished, the larger and
more permanent structures having yet to be
erected. The Walthamstow Mission has been
a very signal success, mainly through the
splendid generosity of Captain King. Our
seventeen years’ record is the possession of
Chapel properties, now worth £28,000; a mem-
bership of 864; scholars, 2,406; and teachers,
188. Thank God! But this is only the thres-
hold! Grorce Lownpgs.

* * *
BOWRON HOUSE.

Tuer lady evangelists connected with this
Institution have during the past few months
been actively engaged in different departments
of Christian work. Some have held revival
services, others have engaged in house-to-house
invitation, and one has rendered useful service
amongst soldiers in London. Many testimonies
to the value of the services of these deaconesses
have been received by the Secretary, Rey. T. J.
Cope. Writing from Leeds, Rey. A. Chadwick
says of one of them: ‘‘ Her three weeks’ Mission
at Park Lane has been a very great blessing
and an unqualified success.” Of another Rey.
R. Dimond, of Salisbury, writes: ‘“ The services
were good from the first. Several adults and
a goodly number of our scholars have openly
testified to their acceptance of Christ, and
many Christians have been revived and greatly
blessed.” We cordially wish success to the
women who labour in the Gespel so efficiently.4













THE GENERAL OUTLOOK. 22



CONNEXIONAL EVANGELISM.

Mr. Hoorer has visited Burnley, and held a
ten days’ Mission there. The weather proved
unfavourable, but there were about thirty or
forty inquirers. He has also been to Hull, and
the stewards testify that the number who
sought and professed to find salvation were of
a class likely to become useful members. Mr.
J. Weedon has held a month’s Mission at Cow-
ling, with encouraging results. Mr. F. Shaw
has visited Sowerby, and his services have been
much blessed; and Mr. G. Harris has laboured
at Radstock, and the secretary says his services
were a blessing to the town.

# * *

MISCELLANEOUS.

LarcGe chapel debts are such a hindrance to
ageressive work that it is pleasant to hear of
them being grappled with. A debt of £1,000 is
a crushing burden to the Church at Canning
Town, London. It has to be sweptaway. Four
brethren have promised £100 each, and in all
£700 is promised. The greatest difficulty, no
doubt, will be to raise the remainder, but we
hope by general and persistent effort this will
shortly be done. The liberal and trustworthy
treasurers are Mr. William Mallinson and Mr.
John Akers. * * *

Scuoou buildings, which have cost more than
£4,000, have been opened in connection with
George Street Chapel, Burton-on-Trent. There
is an assembly hall, capable of seating 600
persons, and twenty class-rooms. The new
buildings were opened by the President (Rev.
Samuel Wright), who was presented with a
silver key for the purpose. Not quite half of the
outlay has yet been realised, but with the ability
and enterprise of the George Street friends,
the large debt, we hope, will soon be reduced.









RY issued a special appeal to its sub-
» \ scribers and friends. In this

important document it is said that
present conditions awaken no small






concern. The Society’s financial
« position is more than ordinarily
rs straitened. The forward movement,

which was inaugurated with enthusiasm in
1891, has now reached the critical stage be-
tween childhood and maturity. Whether the
movement will be a source of permanent
strength or not, is now being put to the test.



The year opened with a deficit of £5,197. In
addition there is a debt of £10,000 on account
of improvements on a property in South Africa,
£17,000 has been spent on the construction of a
new “JohnWilliams”’ Missionary ship, and there
is a continued deficiency in the income from
ordinary sources to meet the ordinary current
expenditure. This last is the real cause of
anxiety. Through the steps taken in prosecu
tion of the forward movement, there is a
permanent additional charge on the funds of
from £17,000 to £20,000. The moral effect of
the forward movement in the Mission field has
been very striking. Depressed, and over
burdened workers have been cheered and
stimulated. Work of all kinds has been taken
up with new heart and hope. In view of al
these facts the Directors appeal for increased
liberality on the part of the supporters of the
Society. We fervently hope that their appea

will not be made in vain.
* * *



Tue new “John Williams” Missionary steam-
ship was built at Glasgow, and launched on
November 11th, in presence of a great crowd,
including several hundred Sunday scholars, for
whom accommodation had been provided. It
was named by Mrs. Bell, wife of the Lord
Provost (the bottle used containing water, not
wine) and was towed up the river to be fitted up
with engines. This is the fourth ship built by
the Society named ‘“ John Williams.” ‘The new
vessel was specially built for the requirements
of the work. Its cost will be defrayed by con-
tributions raised by Sunday scholars. By the
time this paragraph reaches our readers the
noble vessel will doubtless be quite ready for
sea, and fully equipped for the important ser-

vice for which it is designed.
# * *



A novet kind of Missionary meeting is re-
ported. A number of Negro women had com-
mitted to memory several of the speeches
delivered at the May Meetings held in London

last year. They held a meeting and re-delivered
these addresses. ‘‘ Hven in our ashes live our
wonted fires.”’ * * *

Canon Scorr Rosertson estimates the con-
tributions for Foreign Missions in 1892 in the
British Islands as amounting to £1,363,153.
It is thus summarized :—

Church of England Societies £584,615

Joint Societies of Churchmen

and Nonconformists 204,655
Nonconformist Societies in
England and Wales 354,396
Presbyterian Societies in
Scotland and Ireland 207,327
Roman Catholic Societies... 12,160
£1,363,153













j
}
|
|
}
1 Hi
|



24, A MISSIONARY TRIP TO BOCA-DEL-TORO.



In arriving at his estimate, Canon Robertson
takes our Missionary Society income at £6,400.
As our Society includes Home and Foreign
Missions, itis clear that the entire amount raised
could not be credited to foreign operations, and
as our foreign expenditure amounted to £6,610
16s. 10d., we may ecard his tiguires as tolerably
accurate. a

Rey. J. BarcHetor, of ie in North Japan
(a Missionary of the C.M.S.), reports that
while nine converts were the fruits of nine
years’ work, this year there have been 171
baptisms, and there are, in addition, 200 cate-
chumens. ‘‘Hvery woman in Piratori has
accepted Christ as her Saviour.’’ Hitherto the
women were not allowed to have any religion,
the men only have worshipped God !

* * *

A Misstonary of the London Missionary
Society, Rev. D. Carnegie, writes, in the
Chronicle of that organization, a very interest-
ing account of the Matabele Mission. We do
not think that Mr. Carnegie would justify all
that has been done on the English side in the
war with Lobengula, but he rejoices heartily in
that tyrant’s downfall. He has been the great
hindrance to the work of God, and now that
his hateful reign has come to an end, Mr.
Carnegie is looking for great things. He says,
“The people now will not point any more to
Bae. with their fingers as their final
argument to silence their tongue from con-
fessing Christ; they will no longer be in fear
and dread of that heathen monarch’s tyrannical
power to crush their ambition, enterprise, and
desire for knowledge ; they will live in security,
being able to hold what belongs to them; to
buy ploughs and wagons ; to trade, barter, buy,
and sell; to associate with the white man, to
live near him, work for him, and enjoy the
fruit of their toil. There will be no more
slavery in the land, nor children brought to you
for sale. The woman, too, will have some room
to live, and have some reason to rejoice that
she is free from the thraldom of her heathen
master. One man now will be as good as
another, and Justice will raise her head, and
witchcraft, bone-throwing, and cruel, powerful
foes will bow their heads and die. A new value
will be put upon human life, and no one will be
foully and innocently murdered by savage men.
A new era Ww ill begin in the history of the
country.’ * * *

THERE is a movement amongst the Congre-
gationalists in favour of the establishment of a
Sustentation Fund. It is not likely to succeed.
At a recent conference between the Committee
of the Congregational Union and the Council
of the Church Aid Society an amendment in
favour of augmentation rather than sustenta-
tion was adopted.





A MISSIONARY TRIP TO BOCA-DEL-
TORO.

BY JAMES ROBERTS.

CHAPTER I.

Coon.

O ordinary English readers the very
name Boea-del-Toro will be un-
known. Free Methodists will be
familiar with it, having been ac-

eS customed to see it in the Missionary

5 Reports, and Minutes, without, how-
i ever, in many instances, having a very

definite idea of its whereabouts.

It seems necessary, therefore, at the very
beginning of my story to indicate clearly where
and what the places named above are.

Boca-del-Toro is the name of a small town
on a comparatively small island at the mouth
of Chiriqui Lagoon, on the Atlantic side of
Central America. The island is ten or eleven
miles long, three or four in breadth, and bears
the name of Columbus Island. There is
another of nearly the same size called Pro-
vision Island, with a little one between, bearing
the name of Careening Cay (pronounced
“key ”’). These together serve to bar the
math of the aforesaid lagoon, affording three
entrances— Tiger Channel, Bull’s Mouth (or
Boca-del- Toro. as it is called in Spanish), and
Dragon’s Mouth (or Boca-del-Drago) called
also, and most commonly on the spot, Bogue’s
Mouth.

On an ordinary map the lagoon is marked
merely as a little indentation in the coast line,
the islands being indicated, if at all, simply by
a couple of dots. It is not without some sur-
prise, therefore, that one who sees the place for
the first time discovers that the so-called lagoon
is a big bay.

It will he seen on reference to a good map,
that Boca-del-Toro lies at the south-eastern
extremity of Columbus Island, and the settle-
ment of Bogue’s Mouth at the north-western ;
while there is a considerable village on Careen-
ing Cay, and a still larger settlement on Pro-
vision Island’ called Old Bank, a name which is
frequently applied to the whole island.

There is no way of getting there now from
Jamaica, which was my starting point, except
by going to New Orleans, or Baltimore, on the
one hand, and then on by fruit steamer; or to
Colon, or Port Limon, on the other, and then
taking your chance of any stray boat that may
happen to be going thither.

I took the Colon route, and started for that
port on the afternoon of the 15th July, 1889, in
the Royal Mail steamer “ Moselle.”

Colon, sometimes called Aspinwall from its







A MISSIONARY TRIP TO BOCA-DEL-TORO.

bo
Or



founder, is a town or city on the north side of
the Isthmus of Panama. The name Colon is
Spanish for Columbus, and the whole country,
«The United States of Colombia,” is so desig-
nated in honour of that great navigator and
discoverer.

Colon has recently been brought into
prominence in connection with the Panama
Canal, being the proposed terminus on the
Atlantic side; it is also the terminus of the
railway which crosses the Isthmus, and con-

virgin forest, the darker hues of the mountains
shading off into fresher, lighter tints as the
land approached the shore. But there was no
break in the scene. Everywhere there was the
utmost luxuriance of growth, telling of im-
mense, though as yet undeveloped, agricultural
resources.

As we steamed up the beautiful bay, Colon
gradually came into view, and we watched the
unfolding of the picture with interest.

I had heard much of Colon. It had a most













FRONT STREET, COLON, CENTRAL AMERICA.

sequently the great depot for European and
eee steamers connecting with the Pacific
ines.

It is always interesting to “sight” a new
country ; and as our good ship sailed up Navy
Bay we were all alert to inspect the land we
were approaching.

There were lofty mountain ranges to the
east, clothed with luxuriant vegetation, with
few signs of the disturbing hand of man.
Scarcely any of the land appeared to be culti-
vated. It stood for the most part arrayed in



unsavoury reputation, alike as to its genera
appearance and its sanitary, social, and mora
condition. I was somewhat surprised, therefore,
and most favourably impressed by the view
of it which presented itself as we approached

from the sea.

Front Street (facing the sea) consists of a
row of irregular, but on the whole rather im-
posing, buildings; of very varied style, but
many of them with considerable architectural
pretensions. It is true they are mostly of wood,
and, to a Huropean eye. suggestive of anything



















26 A MISSIONARY TRIP TO BOCA-DEL-TORO.



but stability. yet by their loftiness and magni-
tude they make a good appearance.

Colon is much improved since the revolu-
tionary fire of some years ago, by which it was
almost entirely destroyed. The Canal works
were then in operation ; trade was brisk, money
plentiful, and this new and improved Colon: of
to-day quickly arose out of the ashes of the old.

On landing and passing the gates of the
Company’s premises, we are besieged by a host
of men, who are almost ready to tear us and
each other to pieces, for the service of convey-
ing or directing us where we want to go.

This scene tells its own tale. Work on the
Panama Canal has been stopped for months,
and here are crowds of labourers who had not
the good sense to get away to their own
countries when the Company collapsed, but
who stayed on, hoping for a resumption of the
enterprise; and who, having spent their say-
ings, are now on the verge of starvation and
desperation. «

A short stay in Colon shows that this large
crowd of idlers is becoming an element of con-
siderable danger. Want is driving many of
them to crime. The national government is
doing its best to guard against peril by shipping
the people off as fast as possible to their own
lands.

We manage to escape the crowd, having left
our luggage behind us for the time, and pursue
our own way.

First of all we cross a net-work of railway
lines, up and down which big engines of the
American type are running, all fitted with pon-
derous bells which are kept continually ringing
as a warning to persons crossing the line.

Having crossed the line, which is simply
fenced in with a rail fence, we find ourselves on
a street, paved with planks, laid crosswise,
along which are a few omnibuses plying. The
fierce rays of a vertical sun beat down merci-
essly, so we are glad to avail ourselves of the
shelter of the piazzas, all the houses being built
with projecting upper stories, supported by
pillars, which form a covered way for foot-
passenger's.

This piazza is very much obstructed, how-
ever, by the exposure of wares of different
kinds for sale; by chairs in which loll at ease
the proprietors of the different stores, whose
occupation for the present is almost gone; and
by tables and seats in front of the saloons,
placed there as a temptation to passers-by to
sit and take a drink. The convenience of
vedestrians is only a secondary consideration,
each portion of the piazza being supposed to
belong. as it no doubt does, to the store which
it fronts.

As we pass along we are struck with the
number of large drinking saloons. When the





Canal works were in operation these were filled.
almost day and night, with a motley crowd of

gamblers, speculators, and desperadoes. They
were very often the scene of fighting, and even

bloodshed. Now they are nearly empty; many
indeed are closed.

We are struck also with the general stagna-
tion of business. There are no customers in
the stores; the clerks have nothing to do but
pace up and down with a dust-brush, the
proprietor or manager sits in his shirt-sleeves
on the piazza conversing with his neighbour.
We notice also the cosmopolitan character of
the population; for here, side by side, are
Colombians or Spaniards, Jews, Chinamen,
Italians, West Indians, Englishmen, Germans,
Hindoos, Frenchmen, and Americans. As we
walk along the streets we hear a confusion of
tongues, but alas! above it all we distinguish
blatant, brutal utterances in English, which
make us feel ashamed of the base uses to which
our mother-tongue is here prostituted.

We had often heard of the shameless talk of
West Indian emigrants in the streets of Colon,
and here is illustration of it. The grossest,
most indecent language, a mixture of oaths,
profanity, and obscenity, is openly indulged in;
unchecked, I presume, because not understood
by the Colombian Constabulary, whose speech
is Spanish.

Our first business is to ascertain if there be
any ship in the harbour bound for Boca-del-
Toro.

After much tramping up and down we ascer-
tain that there is at this moment a schooner
loading for that place and Grey Town, and we
go off in search of her. When we find the ship
the captain is not on board. We have another
long and wearisome tramp before we find him,
and then it is only to be. assured that he cannot
possibly take us, being alieady overloaded, and
having refused many previous applicants.

We offer to put up with any inconvenience,
and “rough it” any way, if he will only oblige
us, but in vain. The captain tells us his deck
is already crowded with cargo, and the cabin is
being filled up now as the only available space,
so that there is no possibility of obliging us.

By this time we are weary and hungry, so we
inquire where we can get something to eat.
We learn that there is no alternative but to go
to one of the saloons or boarding-houses ; so we
search for’ a quiet one, and ask if we can
have something. But we are informed that
it is too late for luncheon and too soon for
dinner, the cook has gone away and will
not be back for some time. A __ little

gentlemanly man, who, I afterwards learn, is an
Austrian, acts as interpreter for us; and on
my asking if it would not be possible to get a
bit of bread and cheese, or cold meat, he says







THE STORY OF THE WENCHOW MISSION. 27



if we will go across to his place he will get us
something. Accordingly we accept his offer,
and are taken across the next street to one of
a terrace of poor-looking little houses, which
we have to reach by skipping across a dirty
gutter on to a rickety wooden side-walk. As
we enter the place we notice that it is not very
clean or inviting. It might be the back store of
a boot and shoe establishment, for a pile of
mouldy rat-eaten old boots lies on the ftoor,
which the gentleman informs us he bought at a
sale, and is selling off cheap. A soiled table-
cloth covers one of the two round tables, and a
dirty broken cruet-stand upon it seems to indicate
that refreshments are occasionally served here,
but the place does not look very inviting. The
gentleman is kind and obliging, however, and
tells us he will soon have a cup of tea ready
and something nice to eat with it. So while it
is being got ready we take a stroll into the
market, which is close by.



JHE STORY OF THE WENGHOW
MISSION,

BY MRS. W. E. SOOTHILL.
Cuaprer I.—How ir Buoay.

LG Xr was in the year 1878 that our

Missionary Committee first sent
out a Missionary to Wenchow.
Mr. Galpin had paid it more than



*@ one visit, and had been impressed
7 with the importance of this district
as a Mission centre. His representa-
tions to the Committee induced them to
enter this field, and in 1878 they sent out
Robert Inkermann Exley, our first Missionary
to Wenchow.

Never physically strong, Mr. Exley did what
few men could have done in the same time.
In the course of three years he bought land
and buildings in the heart of the city—a task
by no means easy of accomplishment amongst a
suspicious people; built a small chapel, a day
school, and altered some native buildings, mak-
ing them suitable for European occupation.

Best of all, he left behind him the nucleus
of a Church in a membership of ten. Such
was his affection for the place that when the
illness. which ended in death compelled him
to bid adieu to Wenchow—because there was no
doctor there—and go to Ningpo, he seemed to
bid adieu to the desire of life at the same time.
At the age of twenty-six did Robert Exley
quit the valley of the shadow of death; and on
the tombstone erected to his memory in the
pretty Ningpo cemetery are his tavourite
words, ‘“‘In His presence is fulness of joy; at
His right hand are pleasures for evermore.”



Those who, like Mr. Exley, turn the first
sod of heathenism, may be counted as heroes
in the spiritual world. Only their successors
can realise their difficulties and sympathise
with their sorrows. These give them unstinted
honour.

There can be nothing more absolutely appal-
ling and spiritually deadening, than for a man
to tind himself alone and solitary amid myriads
of worshippers of other gods, gods who seem to
have satisfied the heart-cravings of the people
from time immemorial. We have often specu-
lated in that distant land what would be the
effect, if some of our Church dignitaries and
eloquent preachers were transplanted from
England, and set down alone in a heathen
city, language unknown, having to win their
unaided way, eloquent preaching of no prac-
tical value, themselves a lost unit amid
thousands who despise them personally, and
make a mock of their Deity.

Yet such is the fate of most pioneer Mission-
aries. It is an experience into which it is
impossible for stay-at-home Christians ever to
fully enter. One of the most faithful and
devoted Missionaries we ever knew told us that,
in his early days, heathenism had so appalled
his soul, that for months he had risen morning
after morning, asking himself the awful ques-
tion; “* Can there be a God?”

Happily, even with tender-hearted and
emotional natures, these terrible experiences
do not last. They are like the chill, which
seizes even a healthy person on taking a
plunge into the sea. The warm blood is driven
from the surface but for a moment; speedily
the fountain of life sends it back with fresh im-
petus, and renewed vigour tingles through every
vein, the richer,and fuller because of that
temporary chill.

Up to the time of his death Mr. Exley was
our only representative in Wenchow, the entire
district of which is as large as Yorkshire, hay-
ing a population of over two millions. Wen-
chow city has a population of about one
hundred thousand, a third perhaps of which
dwells in large suburbs outside the city walls.
The city has seven gates, and is situated in a
large rice-growing plain. The North gate
adjoins the river, whilst outside the South gate
is a large and beautiful fresh water canal fed
by hill streams and much used in irrigating the
rice fields in dry seasons.

Wenchow is considered one of the prettiest
of Chinese cities and the Missionaries there
make the most of its charming scenery and all-
surrounding: hills, thereby sometimes provoking
the playful satire of temporary sojourners, who
say ‘ We cannot eat the hills.” Itis also, we
believe, considered one of the cleanest of cities ;
though this is faint praise, for the odours and

























28 THE STORY OF.THE WENCHOI MISSION.



abominations of Chinese cities generally beggar
description, and in the hot weather are almost
beyond endurance.

The writer landed in Shanghai, the centre of
European trade in the Far Hast, in December,
1884. Not for five years did she again see
anything like
an English

their vengeance on less than a dozeu defenceless
foreigners, in a place from which it was im-
possible to escape, and to which Her Majesty’s
cruisers paid angel-visits—few and far between.

This war with the French was the cause of the
riot. The people were in a fever of excitement,
fearing a
French inva-



town or have
the plea-
surable sensa-
tion of driv-
ing in any
ka nd orf
conveyance,
sedan chairs
and boats be-
ing the only
means of loco-
motionin
Wenchow.
The dis-
tance from
Shanghai to
Ningpo is
over a hun-
dredmiles,and
here we spent
one short
week making
the acquaint-
ance of Mr.
and Mrs. Gal-
pin, Mr. and
Mrs. Swallow,
and Mr. and
Mrs. Wilson.
Thence we
proceeded to
Wenchow, 200
miles still
further down
the coast. It
was almost as
trying an or-
deal as leaving
England, to
stand on the
deck of our
little steamer,
waving adieu



sion of Wen-
chow. More-
over, the city
had been pla-
carded allover
with official
proclamations
commanding
each _house-
holder to pro-
vide a given
quantity of
stones; and
carpenters
were working
day and night
building huge
wooden struc-
tures, which
were to be
towed to the
mouth of the
river. The
stones were
then to be
gathered from
the house
doors and con-
veyed in boats
to the same
place, and
emptied into
the wooden
structures to
sink them.
Thusaformid-
able barrier
would block
theentranceto
theriver, from
which the city
is distant
some fifteen
miles.







to Ningpo and

our kin d THREE WENCHOW CHRISTIANS.—A FAMILY,

friends there.

A riot had taken place at Wenchow only two
brief months. before, when all the Christian
places of worship and Mission houses, in town
and country, were destroyed by fire. ‘The war
with the French was by no means over, and
though the natives were reported ‘“‘quiet,” no
one could tell how soon they might again wreak

Though the
stunes were
gathered and the structures built, they were
never put to the use intended. The tubs are rot-
ting on the banks to-day, but the stones were
actively employed to the grievous discomfort:
and danger of the Europeans in Wenchow.

On Saturday, Oct. 4th, 1884, twenty or thirty

f the native Christians were met together

or





THE STORY OF THE

WENCHOW MISSION. 29



about eight o’clock for the usual prayer-
meeting. The first hymn was not finished
before an attack was made on the front of the
building. When the mob found that impreg-
nable, they turned their attention to the back
with more success, for soon the before-men-
tioned stones were crashing through doors and
windows. Next the mob broke down the back
gate and poured into the yard.

Mr. Soothill was at the front of the building,
but seeing a great blaze in the native preachers’
quarters he
ran thither, to
finda crowd of
men, many of
them stripped
to the waist,
with sticks
battering and
throwing
stones,and the
floor ablaze
with petro-
leum. Hecall-
ed to some of
the Christians
to put out the
fire, and ap-
proached the
mob, which
fled into the
street when
his presence
was noticed.
Following
after, he began
to expostulate
with them on
their conduct.
A brickbat
was the. only
ans wer,
which, miss-
ing him, cut
open the head
of a native
Christian who
had folldwed
him. Deem-
ing discretion
the better part of valour, he withdrew to
the front of the building. Messenger after
messenger had been sent to the Mandarin
asking for protection, but as none was forth-
coming, and as the position was becoming more
and more alarming, Mr. Soothill set out from
the front gate in person for the Mandarin’s
yamen. The streets were crowded with on-
lookers, who made no attempt to stop him.
For atime an interview with the Mandarin was
refused, but on pressure being brought to bear



BOAT TRAVELLING





UP THE WENCHOW RIVER.

it was granted, and the Mandarin went in per-
son to endeavour to subdue the riot. His
endeavours were in vain, for the rioters,
warning him not to interfere, proceeded to
deliberately fire, not only our own, but all
the other European property in Wenchow.
One by one the owners had to seek a like
refuge with Mr. Soothill in the same yamen,
some of them having to run the gauntlet of
showers of stones. Two of them narrowly
missed being left to the mercy of the mob,
They escaped
by one of
them (who
was lame) be-,
ing in time to
insert his
crutch in the
gate, which
was being
slammed in
their faces.

Even under
such unto-
ward circum-
stances as
these Chris-
tian forbear-
ance may pro-
duce fruit.
Meekness of
character un-
der all circum-
stances is the
Chinese per-
fect ideal.
Many months
after the riot
the Rey. David
Hill, of Han-
kow, a thou-
sand miles dis-
tant, wrote to
Wenchow that
he had just
received into
churchfellow-
ship an intel-
ligent China-
man who
dated his first interest in Christianity to that
terrible night.

There in the yamen the little band passed an
anxious night, not knowing, as they watched the
glare of their burning homes against the autumn
sky, but that at any moment the mob might
break in upon them and demand their lives.

And what about the native Christians? Did
they waver by reason of this calamity? The
morrow dawned, bringing to Mr. Soothill’s
side Mr. Chang, a man whose devotion to the





















30 THE HOUSE WITH

work of God is unsurpassed. With tears in
his eyes he took Mr. Soothill’s hand, and said:
“We did not know where you were, sir. We
have spent the whole night praying for your
safety.” And on that Sabbath day, while their
pastor was under the protection of a heathen
magistrate, and with their loved place of wor-
ship still smouldering with the flames of
yesterday, the native Christians met together
in their own homes (which are more public
than private) and there openly worshipped God.

Tt was just after this that the writer reached
Wenchow with literally no home to go to, much
less a sanctuary in which to worship. We
reached Wenchow on the Ist of January, 1885,
and by the kindness of Her Majesty’s Consul,
himself the son of a Missionary, took up our
abode in a whitewashed cottage ona small island
in the middle of the river, opposite the city of
Wenchow.









THE HOUSE WITH JHE RED STEPS.

BY ANNIE M. BARTON.

CHAPTER II.
sapyegP A Quiet Haven.

OD grant I may find rest and peace
here,” was Janet Ashby’s fervent
thought as she crossed the thres-
hold of Woodbine Cottage that
sunny June afternoon, carrying



“Tall, young looking, not more than
thirty,’ had been Miss Winter’s verdict, a not
very inaccurate one.

Janet was in reality just twenty-eight, but
she looked older, her face was so careworn and
sad. To any thoughtful observer it must have
been at once apparent that this woman had
passed through some great and overwhelming
trouble, trouble that had well nigh taken all
the joy out of life. .

But just now she was looking her best.
Interest and excitement had brought a glow to
her cheek and a light to her eyes, making her
appear (had any friend been there to see) more
like the happy careless Janet of long ago.

The luggage was carried in, the cabman paid
and dismissed, and the new tenant had taken
possession.





THE RED STEPS.

‘“‘ My bairnies, I think we shall like our new
home,” she said, kissing in token of welcome
each little eager wondering face ; then turning
to her small maid who stood gaping with stolid
curiosity, she added, “ Quick, off with your hat,
Susan, while I open one of the boxes and find
some aprons. We must set to work at once to
put things in order, and get some tea. The
landlord wrote to say he would have a woman
here to receive the furniture and lght a fire,
but - —”

“Tf you please, ma'am, I’m here; I’m the
person Mr. Bryce engaged,” interrupted a
strange voice, and Janet turning sharply from
the open trunk before which she was kneeling,
saw a rosy cheeked smiling woman enveloped
in a coarse apron with which she was drying
her bare, wet arms.

“Tam very glad there is somebody here,”
answered Janet pleasantly ; “I hope you have
lit a fire, for we have had a long journey, and
shall be glad of some tea.”

“Yes, ma’am, the kettle’s boiling in the
kitchen. The furniture has come this morning;
I got the men to put it in the rooms I fancied
would be proper, but of course anything can
be altered as doesn’t meet your views.”

“Thank you very much; we willsee about it
presently. Yes, children,’ as the boys came
clamouring round her, ‘ Mother will get you
some tea at once.”

Rested and refreshed by their simple meal
work went steadily on, and when the children’s
bedtime arrived, the little house had assumed
a neat and homelike appearance.

Then Mrs. Dawson, the charwoman, went
away, having heroically refrained from breath-
ing a single whisper of the ghostly lady. She
had been sorely tempted to confide in Susan, anc
only the remembrance of Mr. Bryce’s awfu
threat had prevented her so doing.

“Tf you dare to tell any of your idiotic ghos
stories to the lady or her servant, I will never
employ you again as long as I live, never, if you
were starving. Jama man of my word, what
I say I mean; so, Sarah Dawson, keep a stil
tongue in your head.”

And she, thinking of past favours, and future
anticipated benefits—for Mr. Bryce had put in
her way much well-paid work—did keep a stil
tongue, and Susan’s dreams were peaceful anc
undisturbed.

Woodbine Cottage was a very small two-
storied dwelling, consisting of two good sizec
bedrooms, a tiny drawing-room, an equally tiny
sitting-room behind, and a pleasant sunny
kitchen, whose window revealed a beautifu
view of hill and dale for miles around.

The house stood back from the road, in a
small garden, gay just now with old-fashionec
sweet smelling flowers. It seemed to its new







THE HOUSE WITH

THE RED STEPS. 31



mistress a little paradise, when, the children
being in bed fast asleep, she came out to survey
her domain. How peaceful and quiet everything
was, no sign of life or bustle, the busy world
seemed far away, and into Janet’s weary, sorrow-
ful heart, came a feeling of rest and comfort
unknown for years.

Miss Winter, in her trim little dwelling on the
opposite side of the road, watching from behind
the lace curtains of her drawing-room window.
wondered why the new tenant stood so long
motionless, apparently ab-
sorbed in thought.

She would have wonder- oe
ed still more had the nature y
of those thoughts been Va
revealed. by

“My little
boys, my dar-
lings, will grow
strong and
healthy in this
pure, sweet air,
and [ — surely
here I shall
learn to forget
the suffering
and misery of |)
the past. To
forget —yes,
untilonceagain
I am forced to
remember. But
I will not think
of that. God
helping me, I
will strive with
all my powers
totrain my chil-
dren for Him.
They are mine
now —mine
alone. No per-
son onearthcan
interfere be-
tween themand






7

} Te forget = 725)

their mother ; 2
at least not yet. emhil ence . iis
My darlings, f

my precious little ones, dearly as I love them, I
would rather see them dead than have them live
to grow into men such as——. Oh, whydo 1 keep
dwelling upon this? I will, I must forget.”

She turned abruptly to go indoors, feeling, at
any cost, these thoughts must be kept at bay;
then, pausing for a moment, stooped and
gathered a handful of fragrant blossoms.

The three steps leading to the green painted
front door had been scrubbed that morning, and
thickly plastered with white by Sarah Dawson’s
energetic hands, but still plainly visible was the












oreed fo Yemembpew.

dark stain which the villagers chose to call red.

Some of Janet’s flowers fell upon the very spot;
she picked them up, then stood looking earnestly
at the strange mark.

‘“‘Poor ill-fated lady,” she said half aloud,
“yet I think J have endured more torture than
that you had to bear.”

‘Did youspeak, pleasema’am ?”’ asked Susan’s
sleepy voice 1rom the open door.

“lam afraid I was talking to myself, Susan,”
answered her mistress cheerily. ‘| Come, child,
it is time you were in bed,
you have had a long jour-
ney,and done a good stroke
of work as well to-day.”

And Miss Winter, still
watching from across





the way, saw the
green door
shut, then

heard it locked
and bolted, and
knew that for
that night she
had seen the
last of her new
neighbours.

In the little
sitting-room
Janet’s supper
tray was neatly
set, and Susan
begged to be
allowed to pre-
pare for her a
cup of cocoa.

“Tt will keep
your strength
up,ma’am; you
look awfully
paleand tired.”

Susan was a
very stolid
looking girl,
but devoted
heart and soul
to her mistress.
Two years be-
fore she had
been taken by Janet from the Liverpool work-
house, and the poor little waif who, for the whole
thirteen years of her life, had never known the
meaning of the word ‘‘home,” discovered it then.

In Janet Ashby, as in most good women,
the maternal instinct was very strong, and the
workhouse child came in for a share of motherly
care and interest which entirely won her heart.

Although Susan knew nothing of her mis-
tress’s past history, she was too shrewd not to
guess there was something strange and mys-
sterious connected with it.















32 LITERATURE FOR FOREIGN MISSIONARIES.



But, with a delicacy rare in one of her class, |

she evinced no curiosity herself, and resolutely
discouraged it in others.

Her stolid face beamed with delight when
Janet accepted the proffered cup of cocoa, and
very, very carefully was the simple beverage
prepared.

Physically wearied, as Janet undoubtedly
was, she felt no inclination to sleep, and having
seen all doors and windows safely fastened,
dismissed Susan to bed, and went herself upstairs
to the room she was to share with her children.

The little boys were sleeping soundly, and
after looking at them a few moments with
yearning mother-love, she opened her desk and
began to write a letter.

The night grew later and later, but still her
pen travelled steadily on.

It was twelve o’clock before she wrote the
closing words: “I think, at last, I have found
a quiet haven of rest and peace. Tell Mr. Frazer
again, how much I am indebted to him for all
his kindness, especially for telling me of this
dear little house. The landlord has put it into
beautiful order,and is so deferential and anxious
to please. e thinks, of course, I know nothing
of the story connected with it. If Susan can
be kept in ignorance we shall do very well. J
have no fear of ghosts; it is the living, not the
dead, of whom [ am afraid ; but poor Susan has
not had my experience. I will write again in a
few weeks and tell you my further impressions
of Marshleas. I am thankful I shall not here
be worried by vulgar curiosity or gossip ; being
a perfect stranger, nobody can be interested in
my concerns. Please do not forget, if you write
to me, that I have taken my maiden name and
am Mrs. Ashby; it is safer and better in every
respect ” Thus—with a few loving mes-
sages—the letter ended, and was directed in a
firm and steady hand to

“Mrs. Frazer, The Manse, Kirkmere, Nr.
Edinburgh.”

The birds were twittering and calling to
each other in the trees outside the window, and
the light and beauty of a fresh summer morning
filled the room ere Janet’s wearied brain found
rest in sleep.

Strange that she, with all her experience of
life and people, should deem herself secure
from gossip and observation in a village such
as Marshleas.

The haunted house, for her, possessed no
terrors, but she would have recoiled in dread
from Miss Winter’s keen, close scrutiny and
ferret-like propensities.

Fortunately for Janet’s peace of mind, she
knew nothing of the interest she had already
excited, nor dreamt that a private detective, in
the guise of a maiden lady, lived opposite her
very door.















LITERATURE FOR FOREIGN
MISSIONARIES,

GRATEFULLY acknowledge the
kindness of the Editor in placing
at my disposal a corner for the
advocacy of the above. Once every
three months I shall acknowledge
gifts, and indicate wants.

The scheme was initiated by
the Rey. R. Brewin, than whom no
man has Foreign Missions more deeply

at heart. By request of Mr. Brewin, and with
the cheerful sanction of the Rev. G. Turner, the
matter fell into my hands about three years ago.

The need for method and organisation was
greatly felt. The same paper was being sent

by different persons to the same Missionary,

while others were receiving none. I was fortu-
nate in discoveriug that the Church Missionary

Society had an organisation of this sort. I wrote

to the lady in charge for hints of management.

She was most kind in her reply, with the result

that a simple and easy method of registration was

adopted. Since then the work has grown im-

mensely,and the gratitude of the brethren abroad

forbids pause ineffort. If any Missionary is re-
ceiving a duplicate he at once informs me, and
two brethren are soon happy in receiving.

Thus the papers are distributed more evenly.

My space this month will only allow me to
refer to what has been done during 1893 by
special contributors. The large number of
those who are constantly sending from their own
homes I cannot name, nor would they wish it.

I must first mention the generous gifts of
our Connexional Treasurer, R. Bird, Esq. For
several years he has practically given carte
blanche. last year he paid the price and post-
age of sixteen magazines. This, costing over
£5, is being repeated for 1894.

The Editor of the Review of Reviews has
(since April, 1892) put at our service fifty
copies monthly. Forty-six copies per month
are now being sent, costing in postage about
£6 per year. This is paid by the recipients,
except when prevented by some kind friend at
home. I shall be glad to hear of others—it is
but 2s. 6d. per Missionary.

Robert Turner, Hsq., of Rochdale, has also
entrusted me with a subscription of £2 per
year. This will send six sixpenny magazines,
and cover the postage each year.

Any small sum, either for the general fund or
for a particular Missionary, will be gratefully
accepted. Offers to send used papers from own



home are particularly welcome, and are con-
stantly being received. Thanks to all.
Wanted: — Family Doctor, British Weekly,
Great Thoughts, etc., etc. Further information
gladly given.
Hebden Bridge, via Manchester.

J. E. Swattow.









MARCH.



The voices of the spring, 0 Lord,
Are wakened by Thy breath,

—ALFRED JoNEs,








SOME MISSIONARY

HYMNS,

BY THE EDITOR.

No.














£ Is
AS | Popular
: hymnis

“=> fromthepen
Y of Dr. Isaac
© Watts. By
many’ persons
Dr. Watts is re-
garded as the
greatest English
hymnist. And, in-
deed, if the question is
raised who is the greatest
composer of English hymns,
: there are only two names

c DS which can be brought into
7 competition, viz., Isaac Watts
and Charles Wesley. To which
we give the palm will depend
; largely on our doctrinal and denomi-
AB national proclivities. If we are Armi-





yy.
co

Congregationalists, and lean to Cal-
vinism, we shall say in all likelihood
Isaac Watts. Personally I am inclined to
bracket them. I have been an examiner
of competition papers on many occasions, and
in some instances [ have found it impossible



2.—‘ JESUS SHALL REIGN WHERDWER THE Sun.”

to ascribe higher merit to one paper than
another, and I have had to divide the palm.
So let it be with these two hymnists. If
Charles Wesley is in any respect superior
to his rival, let it ever be borne in mind
that Isaac Watts showed him the way. He,
indeed, discovered the English hymn. It
was tar from easy to cross the Atlantic after
Columbus had discovered America, but no
second voyager could rob the Genoese of the
honour of being the first to land on the shores
of the New World. So in English hymnody ;
compare George Herbert’s hymns with’ those of
Isaac Watts, and see what we owe to the great
discoverer. The ease, the naturalness, the
simplicity, the rhythmical smoothness of the
English hymn is of Watts. Richard Baxter
indeed was a great improvement in these
respects on holy George Herbert and his

coevals, but he founded no school; and,
besides, ‘“‘one swallow does not make a
summer.”

Bold Bradbury might sneer at Dr. Watts’s
‘whims,’ but, in his metrical devotional
effusions, Watts has left a large legacy to his
country and the world.

The hymn before us is, like James Mont-
gomery’s

Hail to the Lord’s anointed

























34: SOME MISSIONARY HYMNS.



a paraphrase of the 72nd psalm. It shows
the wealth of Scripture that two writers
paraphrasing its language and thought can
give us such different renderings. It is
quite possible that superficial readers may
not have observed that the two hymns run
on parallel lines, and express the same
thought in a different measure, and in dif-
ferent words. Of course they do not pro-
fess to be full or literal renderings of the
“ pysalm for Solomon,” and this gives scope
for greater variety. Montgomery’s version
seems to me the more poetical, but Watts’s
the more literal; and to each author I can
say, “Servant of God, well done!”

As to Dr. Watts’s
hymn, Dr. Julian tells
us that it was first fs
published in 1719. |
“ Although it has |
attained to a high °
position in modern
hymnals, it is rarely
found in the collec-
tions published be-
fore the present
century. It in-
creased in popu-
larity with the
erowth and develop-
ment of Foreign Mis-
sions.’ I can quite |
understand that.
For my own part, I
found for years in
attending Missionary
Meetings that this
hymn—like the col-
lection — might be
safely counted on.
In fact, it was such
a standing dish that
at last it became
very stale. But the
hymn will never wear out. In its scriptural and
delightful truth, in its easy measure and its
simple language, it has the elements of im-
mortality.

The hymn, as originally published, con-
tained eight verses. Two of these are in-
variably omitted. It may interest my readers
to know what they are. I therefore give
them.

DR.



Behold the islands with their kings ;
And Europe her best tribute brit
From North to South the princes meet,
And pay their homage at His feet.



There Persia, glorious to behold,
There India shines in Hastern gold,
And barbarous nations at His word,
Submit, and bow, and own their Lord.





WATTS. |



The lines are unobjectionable, but if any
verses must be omitted the hymn can better
spare these than any other two.

We have all been present on interesting
occasions when this hymn was sung, but we
shall not dissent from an opinion expressed
by the late G. J. Stevenson in his work on
Methodist Hymnology :

“ Perhaps one of the most interesting occa-
sions on which this hymn was used, was that on
which King George the Sable, of the South Sea
Islands, but of blessed memory, gave a new con-
stitution to his people. . . . Under the spread-
ing branches of the banyan trees sat some five
thousand natives from Tonga, Fiji, and Samoa,
on Whit Sunday,
1862, assembled. for
divine worship..
Foremost amongst
them all sat King
George himself.
Around him were
seated old chiefs and
warriors who had
shared with him the
dangers and fortunes
of many a battle—
men whose eyes were
dim, and whose
powerful frames were
bowed down with the
| weight of years. But
old and young alike
rejoiced together in
| the joys of that day,

their faces, most of
them, radiant with
| Christian joy, love,
| and hope. It would
be impossible to de-
scribe the deep feel-
ing manifested when
the solemn service
began, by the entire
audience singing Dr. Watts’s hymn:
Jesus shall reign where’er the sun
Doth his successive journeys run ;
His kingdom stretch from shore to shore
Till suns shall rise and set no more.”

This occasion was more than a shadow of
good things to come. It was a substantial realis-
ation of the truth of Gospel promises and pre-
dictions; yet it was also the type and adum-
bration of further triumphs of the Gospel, and
the future fulfilment of the glorious prophecy :
“ All shall know Me, from the least to the
ereatest.”

Wn can neither worship Christ, nor refuse to
worship Him, without holding some doctrine of
His nature to justify our conduct.—Banks.







OUR FOREIGN FIELD.

vw
or







EDITORIAL NOTES.

CHINA.

EV. J. W. HEYWOOD during a
recent month visited ten country
stations connected with the Wen
chow Missions ‘Two of these
places he visited for the first

time. He found that the work of

the Lord was prospering at every
station. Good services were held, many
of the non-Christian population attending.

He baptized a total of thirty probationers, who

had been on trial for terms ranging from one

to three years.



EAST AFRICA.

We have been favoured with the perusal
of the Journal of Rey. R. M. Ormerod, of
Golbanti. He writes of an alarm of insur-
rection which had disquieted the country, but
which, from authentic information, he was able
to assure the Administrator was a false alarm;
of the digging of a well at Golbanti, where,
at the depth of eight feet, he found water
entirely free from the brackishness of the well
sunk by Mr. During; of an abortive leopard
hunt; of the escape of two Mission boys, whose
tiny canoe had been upset by a crocodile; of
attempts he had made to induce certain families
to settle at Golbanti; of the establishment of a
reading-room, which had proved popular; and
many other subjects of varied interest and im-
portance.

* * *

Onn entry in Mr. Ormerod’s journal is as
follows :—‘I had a long talk respecting morals
on this station. Some of the disclosures, if
true, are a sad comment on the claims of
Europeans to be benefactors to the African
race. I dare not write them here.’? Whether
the particular disclosures were true or not, it is
a sad fact that the presence of Huropeans is
often a great hindrance to Missionary success.
The experience of many Missionaries makes
them dread the arrival of fellow countrymen.
A further entry in Mr. Ormerod’s journal shows
that the relation of the sexes amongst the
Gallas themselves is a great hindrance to the
Gospel. They are, however, monogamists.
Polygamy is unknown amongst them, though it
is common amongst the Swahilis.



Wiru having been declared a British pos-
session, Mr. Ormerod was very anxious to know
whether Golbanti would be included in the new
dominion. He hoped it would be. At first he
could get no information. The Deputy Adminis-
trator could not say, but on the arrival of the
Chief Administrator, Mr. Ormerod’s hopes were
dashed to the ground. He was informed that
the new possession did not extend to the south
bank of the Tana river. Golbanti, therefore,
remains under Company rule.

We direct attention to an article, on another
page, by Rev. Thos. Wakefield. In that article
our veteran Missionary regrets that the English
Government did not accept a territory which
was offered our country many years ago. It
might have been to the slave an Hast African
Canada. We sympathise with his regrets. It
is one of the greatest griefs of our Missionaries
in that region, that they are obliged to give up
unhappy slaves who have sought refuge on our
Mission Stations. Now that Witu has been
declared a British possession, why should it not
be the much needed Canada? It has been
placed, as will be seen above, under the govern-
ment of the Crown—not of the I.B.E.A. Surely
the “domestic institution” will not be recog-
nised there. Asa part of the British dominions
slavery ought not to besenforced, or even
tolerated. Why should there be one usage for
Witu and another for Sierra Leone ?

Since the above was in type we learn that
Witu has been ceded to the Sultan of Zanzibar.
Another opportunity to promote the cause of
humanity has been lost. Have English Govern-
ments a sneaking kindness for the ‘ peculiar
institution” P

Dr. Barnarpo’s difficulties are reproduced
in Hastern Africa. Mr. Ormerod writes :—
“Thad a talk with a Galla from Dibe, who
had an audacious request to make. He wished
permission to carry away H. Kripe and
Joga—two of the Mission children—on the
ground that he had inherited them. Their
father, Abu Shora, was our native teacher
until his death a few years ago, his dying wish
being that his children should be trained in
Christian ways. This Dibe man, being Abu
Shora’s brother, inherited the widow and chil-
dren according to Galla custom. He took the
woman but left the children, who have been
kept at the expense of the Mission ever since.
Now that they are grown up, the girl H. Kripe,
being of a marriageable age, and, consequently,
worth a dowry, and the boy fit for shamba
work, their uncle steps in and desires to remove
them to his heathen village. I promised to
consider the matter, and to communicate my























36 OUR: FOREIGN FIELD.



decision a day or two later; but as the children
desire to remain in their present comparatively
happy surroundings, and as it was their father’s
wish that they should live on the Mission
Station, I am determined to refuse the appli-
cation.” On the ground of equity it is clear
that the Missionary is perfectly right.

THREE HUNDRED converts were baptised at
Ribé on a recent date by Rev. T. H. Carthew,
at a solemn service held for the purpose.

* * *

Tue question of slavery continues to be a
distressing one to our Missionaries in Kast
Africa. ‘The police-soldiers of the I.B.H.A. are
ever on the alert to discover whether any run-
away slaves are harbouring on our Mission
Stations, that they may be delivered to their
so-called owners. A strong resolution has
been sent to the Directors of the Company
complaining of their agents searching the
native dwellings at one of our Mission Stations
without the knowledge or consent of the
resident teacher or the Mission superintendent.

BOCA-DEL-TORO.

Ruy. James Provuproor reports that it is
absolutely necessary that a new chapel should
be erected at Bocas. The congregations are so
large that the present place is overcrowded, and
many are unable to find admission. The Com-
mittee is rendering help to Mr. Proudfoot in
his earnest endeavour to erect a new sanctuary.
Old Bank chapel needs a considerable outlay
to put it in good order.

JAMAICA.

Mr. Curyy, on his arrival at Brown’s Hall,
was received with such enthusiasm, that he
quite forgot the pangs he had endured in
leaving home, and felt deeply grateful that he
had respended to the call.

Twenty candidates were received into church-
fellowship at Kingston, on Sunday, ‘January
7th, by Rev. W. Griffith,

* * *

Tur Committee has agreed to recommend to
the Annual Assembly the appointment for a
minimum term of five years, a Superintendent
of the Jamaica Mission. An esteemed minister,
who has held important offices in the Con-
nexion, has been nominated.

* * *

Sincu last Assembly Rev. James Proudfoot
and his wife have been sent from Jamaica to
Boca-del-Toro, Rev. J. Chinn to Jamaica, Revs.
CG. H. Goodman and J. H. Leigh to Sierra Leone,
Rev. W. G. Howe and Mrs. Howe to Hastern
Africa, Miss Turner to China, and Miss Todd
to Jamaica. The expense incurred by these
important movements is very considerable.





THE GENERAL SECRETARY’S NOTES.

Tur readers of the Annual Report of our
Missions will find that the names of the sub-
scribers, and the amount contributed, vary very
little from year to year. As the collectors will
collect the subscriptions, during the next two
months, for our Missions, we respectfully urge
the collectors to make a great effort to increase
the number of subscribers, and the amount of
the subscriptions. It should be widely known
that a free copy of TH Missionary Ecuo will
be sent monthly to all subscribers of ten shillings
and upwards, and to all collectors of the same
amount, who do not receive prizes locally for
collecting.

* * *

Dr. Atrrsp Hoac, writing on board the
as. “ Malwa” in the Bay of Bengal, on January
Ath, 1894, speaks of ‘a pleasant voyage so far.”
And he is very thankful to “ Our Father ” for
His ever present and watchful care. The
Bishop of Adelaide was one of the passengers,
and took the lead in the usual religious services
on board. Dr. Hogg states that he made
several friends on the passage. One of these, a
Mr. McCarthy, from New South Wales, he had
met previously in England, at the Keswick
Convention. In the way of private conversa-
tion, Dr. Hogg sought opportunities for doing
good. God blessed His own word. in several
instances, and, in the case of a young lady
travelling to Sydney, she was brought to see
her true position in relation to Christ, and to
rejoice in a new-found peace.

By this time—all being well—Dr. Hogg has
arrived at Wenchow, and entered on his work
as Medical Missionary. We anticipate for him
a successful career.

Tue Rev. W. Vivian, in a letter of January
the llth, 1894, reports that the Rev. C. H.
Goodman had arrived at Tikonko, and found
all well. He has commenced the erection of
the new house for the Mission, and Mr. Vivian
intended to join him in his work early in the
new year.



“ NoncoNFORMIST ministers must be on the
alert when members remove, or ritualistic
clergymen will get them all.” So wrote some
one the other day. It is very true; but class
leaders must be also on the alert, or ministers
will not have the chance of getting them. How
often are families allowed to remove without
any communication being sent about them.
A minister with a whole circuit to serve is not
so likely to hear of their arrival as a rector
with a staff of curates and ever-active lady
district visitors. Class leaders, beware !







THE GENERAL OUTLOOK. 37





E are glad to chronicle further
i é ee on the reduction of
chapel debts. The Beverle
i V2) Church set itself to raise 150
ASB 8) in six months, and it raised
ES “© £192. Hanover Chapel, Bolton.
se with the aid of £200 from. the
Chapel Loan Fund, is paying off the
mortgage £440. Hlland has, by a sale of
work, reduced its debt by £100. By a
similar effort Sowerby Bridge has raised £116
for chapel debt reduction.
* * *



Waryam Green Cuurcu seems to be in quite
a revived condition. All the Anniversaries of
the past year are reported as having been
successful.

* % *

£765 was raised by Lady Lane Mission,
Leeds, during the past year for working ex-
penses. Considerable as this sum appears,
there was still a deficiency of £59.

* * *

Ir seems highly desirable that the Free
Methodists of London should, either alone or
in union with other Nonconformists, bestir
themselves in relation to the coming School
Board election. The cause of education and
religious equality is in peril, and the victory
of the Church party would be nothing short of
disastrous. We hope our Metropolitan friends
will be on the alert.

* * *

We see that Rev. W I. Roberts, of New
Mills, called attention to THe Misstonary EcHo
at the Mellor Sunday-school annual tea, and
that Mr. J. Reece promised to give a copy of
the January number to each scholar in the five

upper classes. ‘ For this relief much thanks.”
* % *

For the different funds of Shakespeare Street
Church, Nottingham, £850 has been contri-
buted during the past year. The average per
member is £5 per year.

* * *

A Mission Hann was opened in Salisbury
Street, Bolton, in 1892.’ It is in quite a new
locality. By a joint effort with the parent
Church, Albert Street, £388 has been raised.
Of this, £50 goes towards chapel improvements
in Albert Street, and the balance to reduce or

abolish the debt on Salisbury Street Mission
Hall.



ALDERMAN Ducxwortn, J.P., is now hard at
work on his magnificent scheme to raise
£20,000 for the erection and endowment of a
new Theological Academy for the Denomina-
tion. All who know the needs of the body
and the demands of the times must wish him
complete success.






T the recent Parliament of Religions
held at Chicago, a Hindu monk,
Vivekanandu, made the following
attack upon Christians. At some

) of his accusations we may quietly
smile, but, on the whole, the English

conscience ought to feel a twinge
at the fervent devotee’s assault. There
is too much truth in what he says: “You
come with the Bible in one hand and the con-
queror’s sword in the other—you, with your
religion of yesterday, to us, who were taught
thousands of years ago by our Richis precepts
as noble and lives as holy as your Christ’s.
You trample on us and treat us like dirt
beneath your feet. You destroy precious life
in animals. You are carnevores. You degrade
our people with drink. You insult our women.
You scorn our religion—in many points like
yours, only better, because more humane
And then yon wonder why Christianity makes
such slow progress in India. I tell you it is
because you are not like your Christ, whom we
could honour and reverence. Do you think, if
you came to our doors like Him, meek and
lowly, with a message of love, living and work-
ing and suffering for.others, as He did, we
should turn a deaf ear? Oh, no! We should
receive Him, and listen to Him, as we have
done to our own inspired Richis”’ (teachers).

Tue Bishop scheme of early Methodism is
being revived, and finds support in opposite
quarters. Here the constitutionalist and the
democrat have met together; Dr. Rigg and
Mr. Hughes have embraced each other. The
suggestion is to have the Wesleyan Districts
arranged in thirteen divisions, over which
Chairmen, free from Circuit duties, shall pre-
side The propounders of the scheme doubt-
less believe that its adoption would promote
Connexional efficiency, but all the men of light
and leading in the Body are not of the same
persuasion. Mr. Hughes, replying to strictures







































38 EAST AFRICA.

on the scheme, reminds superintendents that
they possess a “ terrible’? power, and argues
that to have an authority placed above them
might be judicious. But is this the only alter-
native? Must we “heap Pelion upon Ossa”’ ?
Instead of investing thirteen men with still
higher authority, would it not be better to
withdraw a portion of the power which the
democratic leader declares to be “terrible” ?
Many Free Methodists will think with Mr.
Champness, that the great want of Wesleyan-
ism “is not a Pullman car with thirteen well-
nourished bishops attached to the train, but
more steam.” Spiritual power, no doubt, is
the great desideratum. But then it is not the
Wesleyan body alone, or chiefly, that needs
this. Praying for it, we may use Charles
Wesley’s words:
And now supply the common want.
* * #

BrsHor Taynor has stated that in his Loanda
Mission he and his staff come into contact with
forty different tribes. At present more than
500 natives profess Christianity, some of whom
give promise of beeoming useful evangelists.
Numbers of the children have never been
heathen, their parents having trained them in
the knowledge of Jesus.

A Muisstonary of the London Society, Rev.
W. Hinkley, calls attention to the cruelties
and worse practised by British soldiers on the
natives of India. He declares that within the
six weeks previous to his writing three cases
of robbery, violence, and murder had occurred,
but the criminals had not been punished.
Need we wonder that the natives are pre-
judiced against the religion of England and
anxious to cast off its rule? ‘* How long, Lord,
how long ?”

In ‘his work Reality vr-us Romance in South
Central Africu, the author, Dr. James Johnston,
criticises severely some Missionaries and their
work. We do not deprecate honest criticism.
If a man’s work be genuine, it can abide it;
but, in the columns of The Christian, Dr. Fisher,
of Bristol, questions the fitness of Dr. Johnston
as a censor. He asks, ‘Of what esteem is a
man worthy, who, having marched across
Africa with the name of Christ on his lips
and the Winchester rifle in his hand, ready to
take the life of any that he may think intend
to obstruct his path, comes to England with
the avowed object of trying to defame the
characters of those who have given their all
that they may preach peace on earth and good

will to men ?”

Tue celebrated Jewish convert, Mr. Rabino-
wich, after his ten years’ labour in Russia, can

say that myriads of Jews are reading his ser-
mons, which are published in four languages,
and hundreds of Jews have been baptized in
the name of Father, Son, and Holy Ghost.

A cuurcH in Inglewood, California, has
recently given five of its members to the
foreign field. They have sailed as Missionaries
for Siam.

Ar the request of the directors, Rev. C.
Sylvester Horne is writing a history of the
London Missionary Society.

Rey. J. Winxinsoy lately preached a sermon
to 260 Jewish children in Whitechapel. He
took his watch for a text. Lessons were
taught from the hands, which go wrong if all is
not right inside. He-showed to whom they
must take it to set it right.

Aw attack has been made by the natives on
the Mission station at M’lanje, in Nyassaland.
The Missionaries sought safety by hiding in the
bush. The reason of the attack was the burn-
ing of a village by the Administration forces.
The soldiers burned Mkanda’s village, then
left the Missionaries to their fate.

Tur Church Missionary Society is mourning
great losses by death on its West African
stations. Bishop Hill and his wife, Rev. H. W.
Matthias, Rev J Vernall, and Miss Mansbridge
all have passed away; and Miss Maxwell has
been ordered home invalided. There has been
great sickness on account of excessive rains.





EAST AFRICA.
BY THOMAS, WAKEFIELD.

“« |. , Thought fled far from me
To the Afric land by the Zingian Sea.”

O wrote Mrs. Burton, who, no doubt,
felt closely and sympathetically in-
terested in the great continent
which her husband did so much ‘to
reveal, leaving us some of the best

books we have on its geography,

geology, ethnology, and history—books
containing intelligent and learned re-

cords of exploits and scientific observa-
tion — books which have taken their place
amongst the classics of African exploration and
research.

All who have spent any length of time in
Africa can quote the couplet at the head of
this chapter. Our friends call us “returned
Missionaries,” but the fact is, in thought, in
our wakeful fancies and nightly dreams, we are
more in the African continent, and especially










EAST AFRICA. ‘

ou the shores of the “ Zingian Sea,” than in
this northern island home.
The word “ Zingian”’ comes from an ancient

designation of a large portion of the east coast |
5

of Africa. In modern days, instead of using
Mrs. Burton’s classic phrase, the “ Zingian
Sea,” we speak of the Indian Ocean; and it is
this great bright, blue sea which bathes the
coast of Hast Africa, the latter forming its
western boundary.
THE SEABOARD

is clearly cut into three political divisions, and
is occupied by alien races—that is, by nations



oo
6

rially advancing inland, and latterly his terri-
tory has been delimitated and fixed to a ten-miles’
width of coast-line.

THE RELIGIONS

| introduced into these three sections are Pro-

testant Christianity, by England; Roman
Catholicism, by Portugal; and the religion of
Islam, by the Arabs.

OTHER POLITICAL CHANGES
have recently altered the map of Hast Africa,
and we have the various Huropean ‘‘ spheres of

influence,” in which chartered commercial com-
panies are endeavouring to develop the resources











SULTAN’S LANDING PLACE, ZANZIBAR,



or states which have no affinity either in
physique, language, religion, or ethnic forms
with the people of Africa. These three races
are the English, Portuguese, and Arabs.

The geographical divisions are as follows :—
The northern limit of the maritime British
occupation is a little south of Delagoa Bay;
the Portuguese coast-line stretches from Cape
Delgado to the British possessions ; and that of
the Arabs—represented by the Sultan of Zan-
zibar —from Cape Delgado to the Equator.
The British and Portuguese possessions extend
into the interior; whilst those of the Sultan of
Zanzibar have never been regarded as mate-



of the interior by bringing the natives into touch
with European trade. So we have ‘“ German
East Africa,” which stretches from the latitude
of Cape Delgado to Wanga—nearly opposite to
the northern end of Pemba Island, and extend-
ing inland to longitude 30°, Adjoining the
German “sphere” thereis ‘British Hast Africa,”
which extends from Wanga to the south side
of the River Juba (which enters the Indian
Ocean at the Equator), and spreading in a
lateral direction to Darfur and Khartoom.
This company is sometimes represented by the
initial letters ‘“Ibea,’’ which look very much
like an African word, and appear as though



























40 EAST AFRICA.



indicating a newly discovered region, but the
letters simply indicate Imperial British Hast
Africa. Starting from the Juba River a broad
belt of coast-line trending towards the north-
east corner of the continent, and laterally to
Abyssinia, is a “sphere” which has been
allocated to Italy.

When the politico-geographical divisions men-
tioned above were agreed upon, another change
also took place, namely, this—‘ the islands of
Zanzibar and Pemba became a protectorate of
Britain, the Sultan being nominal ruler.”

THE COLONIAL HISTORY

of the Hast African seaboard goes back for
several hundreds of years. I use the word
‘colonial’? in regard to the annexation by
Nngland, Portugal, and the Arabs of those
regions which they acquired long’ ago, and the
social, commercial, and national use they have
made of them ever since these sections of the
seaboard came into their possession.

As our missions are, however, in Last
Hquatorial Africa, and, consequently, in those
latitudes which come within the range of the
Zanzibar dominions, we shall not concern our-
selves in this paper with the history of those
parts of the seaboard which are occupied by
England and Portugal, but simply with that
held by the Arabs.

PERSIAN OCCUPATION.

In very early times there was a Persian oc-
cupation of the Hast African coast-line. Apart
from history, there are traces of this occupation
in the ruins of arched and sculptured masonry,
the sinking of wells in rocky beds, and traditions
which are repeated to-day by the natives of
Kast Africa.

The Portuguese navigator, Bartholomew
Diaz, rounded the Cape of Good Hope, in the
year 1496, and in 1500 Pedro Alvarez Cabra
was sent to Hast Africa. But, though these
dates carry us a long way into the past, the
Arabs were in possession of the African coast
on the ‘‘Zingian Sea”’ between seven hundred
and eight hundred years before that time.

Dr. Krapf says—‘ It is well known that the
Mohammedan Arabs, during the first period of
their history, for one hundred and fifty years,
overran a large section of Asia, Africa, and
Europe, and that soon after the death of their
prophet, Mohammed, they fell a prey to political
and religious dissensions, and the defeated party
resolved to abandon the land of their birth.
Where was a better home to be found than in
the fruitful strand of Hastern Africa? There
they were already known, and would be safe
from the pursuit of their fanatical conquerors.
It seems that the first settlements of the kind
were made in the year 740 by the Emosaids, or
adherents of Said, a great-grandson of Ali, the





prophet’s cousin and son-in-law. Said, pro-
claimed Caliph by the rebels, was defeated and
slain, on which his adherents had to seek safety
by flight; and it was in East Africa that they
found refuge.”

And so, in those early times—as far back as
the eighth century—the seaboard in Hast Africa
became the settled home of these Arab emi-
grants and political refugees. The towns and
marts of trade which they then established are
there still, and bear the same names by which
they were known nearly nine hundred years
ago. Most of these towns we have visited,
some of them many times, and we were cour-
teously and hospitably entertained by the Arabs
of the modern occupation.

OTHERS ON THE SCENE.

In the sixteenth century great changes took
place in Hast Africa. The supremacy of the
Arabs was broken and swept from the seaboard
by Portugal; but after that there came a
terrible reverse to the conquerors, instituting,
apparently, a permanent change; for the Arabs,
in their turn, expelled the Portuguese, swept
them off the coast, from the extreme north to
Cape Delgado’ Many were the stories the
people of the coast told us of the cruelties and
massacres which attended the expulsion.

When Mr. New came to me at Mombasa on
his first coming to Hast Africa I took him to
see a fine four-square fort, built by the Portu-
euese on the island, on the angle facing the sea,
and quite a crowd of boys and young men
followed us; and as we were looking at the old
piece of Christian art and masonry, some of our
followers seemed to be alarmed, and I heard
them say, ‘Ah, this fort used to belong to
white men, and these are now trying to dis-
cover a secret entrance by which they (Huro-
peans) may find a passage through which they
may get in and once more take possession.” I
quietly told them that if the English wished to
get the fort they could easily do so, without
troubling themselves to seek for concealed
entrances or secret passages.

TENTATIVE OCCUPATION BY THE ENGLISH.

In the year 1823, Captain Owen, of Her
Majesty’s ship ‘ Baracouta,” was engaged
making a survey of the Hast Coast of Africa,
and his charts for many years were the only
guides for the ships of all nations in the
navigation of that part of the Indian Ocean.
Whilst engaged in the valuable duties of this
survey the “ Mazrui” Arabs, who were at that
time in possession of Mombasa and adjoining
district, offered to England the island and town
and a strip of coast-line bearing from Mombasa
northward and southward, and _ extending
for several degrees of latitude. Negotiations

were entered into between the Arab authorities
and the English captain on the subject, and the







A MISSIONARY TRIP TO BOCA-DEL-TORO. 41



Union Jack was tentatively hoisted over the
fort. Strange to say, the English Government
declined the free- handed and generous offer of
these men, whose sympathies were warm to-
wards the English nation! This was, no
doubt, a huge mistake. It would have been a
valuable acquisition for England, of which she
would have been glad many a time afterwards,
but as France had come into the field the
political situation became somewhat hampered.
If England had accepted the occupation the
past seventy years would have transformed
East Africa, would have crushed slavery,
would have provided a Canada, by which an
open opportunity of escape would have been
given to every slave who could make his way
to the land of the free. Besides, it would have
strengthened our. Hast Indian possessions.
England, with her wealth of cultured and
Christian influence, would have been supreme
in the “ Zingian Sea.” What a pity that sucha
grand opportunity was lost!

PRESENT OCCUPANCY BY THE PRINCES oF omAN.

I must be brief on the last item, which brings
the history of the Hast African seaboard up to
date—I mean the present Arab occupation.

Highteen years ago Said Barghash, at that
time the Sultan of Zanzibar, paid a visit to
England. Some of my readers will no doubt
remember the event.

Sir Bartle Frere, in a paper written im-
mediately before the Sultan’s arrival in this
country, says: ‘‘Ofall the families engaged in
the re-establishment of this Arab power [the
‘Arab power’ in East Africa] none was more
energetic or persevering than the ’Al-bu-S’aid
clan of Oman, who, by a mixture of
warlike prowess and enterprise with com-
mercial activity, raised themselves from the
position of the spiritual rulers of a small
province in Hastern Arabia to be the monarchs
of two separate and distant kingdoms. It is
from this family that the present Sultan of
Zanzibar is descended.”

The “two separate and distant kingdoms”
referred to in the above quotation are Muscat
and Zanzibar.

When Dr. Krapf first went out to Hast Africa,
and also when,Captain Burton went thither, on
his way to explore ‘the lake regions,” Seyyid
S’aid was Sultan, being ruler both of Zanzibar
and Muscat; he was the father of the subse-
quent Sultans of the Zanzibar dominions. After
his death Muscat and Zanzibar were divided
between two of his sons.

Tue ark was not a very bright place, but,
after all, it was Home, for the family were all
there. None of Noah’s children were outside,
therefore he could afford to be shut in with
them.—CHAMPNEss.



A MISSIONARY TRIP TO BOCA-DEL-
TORO.

BY JAMES ROBERTS.

CHAPTER II.
A Boar! A Boar!

OLON possesses a fine, capacious
market-place, not half occupied
now, however; and though there
is plenty of noise there does not
appear to be much business going
on. Prices of provisions and vege-



@ (( GE
Sy :

Wo)
\ » tables appear to be somewhat high. It
GR is late in the day, and the supplies, I
presume, are largely sold out, but there is
still enough. fish, turtle, meat, yam, and vege-

‘tables to serve for a considerable community.

There are many Jamaicans keeping stalls,
also a good many Chinamen, besides the native
Colombians. Some of the Chinamen have little
half-enclosed places for refreshment, too, where
I see a few people partaking of a suspicious-
looking preparation of rice. On the stalls there
is not much that is new, except a whitish, tough-
looking cheese which is sold in small slices. I
am told it is wholesome and good, though it
does not look tempting. After lingering here
for a quarter of an hour we return for our
luncheon, and find the little man has made quite
an elaborate preparation. There is a dish of
some kind of tinned meat, which tastes very
stale, although it is the most palatable thing on
the table. There is some fish broken up into
little chips and cooked in oil apparently. There
is also a wing and portion of the breast of a
little bird, which our host tell us is parrot.
But the idea of eating parrot, a bird which
can be taught to tell one ‘‘ good morning,” seems
to savour so much of cannibalism that we can-
not for some time make up our minds to even
taste it, and when at length we allow judg-
ment to prevail over sentiment, we are not in
a mood to judge impartially of its merits. It
seems tough and unsavoury. With the aid of a
cup of tea and some bread and butter we man-
age, however, to make a meal, and have to pay
a dollar and twenty cents for it, though a
shilling would more than amply pay for all we
have taken.

On further inquiry concerning Boca-del-Toro,
we are directed to a Jamaican gentleman who
keeps a drug and grocery store; who, until
recently, resided in Boca-del-Toro, and pre-
sumably knows all about the means of transit.
We find his place of business, but he tells us
that communication is so uncertain that we
must try by all means to get down by this
schooner, the ‘“‘ Amoy,”’ now loading, or else we
may be kept here for weeks.

We see the captain again, represent the













































4,2 A MISSIONARY TRIP TO BOCA-DEL-TORO.

extreme urgency of our mission, and beg him
to stretch a point in our favour, but without
success.

After this, as advised, we make our way to
the Methodist Episcopal Mission-house, hoping
to be able to arrange for lodging there instead
of having to put up at one of these boarding
houses or hotels. This Mission is in connection
with Bishop Taylor, of Africa. It is one of
several on the South American Continent

|
|
|

|

as one of the quietest, and go there accordingly.
The word “ hotel’? will be altogether mislead-
ing to an English mind without a word of
explanation. This hotel consisted of one large
room on the ground floor, which served as bar,
billiard-room, and boarding house. It was a
room of about 120 feet in length by 30 feet in
width. As you enter, on the left is a bar
where people stand and take a drink. Here
and there, in the front part, are small tables













AMERICAN QUARTER, COLON.

which he established before going to Africa.
The Rey. J. Wesley Skerrett has but newly
arrived with his wife to take charge. They
receive us very kindly, but Mrs. Skerrett is
not well; she has a sick child ; moreover, they
are expecting one of the bishops to-morrow,
and so, although they press us to stay, we feel
that it would be imposing too much on their
kindness; therefore, after spending a pleasant
hour with them, we leave.

We are directed to the Cosmopolitan Hotel

and chairs dotted about for the accommodation
of little parties drinking, card playing, etc.
Then comes the large and handsome billiard
table; then there is a partial mahogany screen
cutting off the bottom ‘part of the hall for
dining purposes, where numbers of gentlemen
take their meals regularly every day, begin-
ning with their “ morning coffee” at half-past
six o’clock, and ending with dinner at about
the same hour in the evening. This is the
regular method of life in Colon with the large







A MISSIONARY TRIP TO BOCA-DEL-TORO.

45



number who have not their wives and families
there—they hire a room for living and sleeping
in, and board at these hotels.

I asked if I could have tea and be accom-
modated with a bedroom; was answered: in
the affirmative, and taken upstairs to a room
generally occupied, I found, by one of the
attendants. As a special favour I had a seat
taken to the front balcony, where I could sit
and see what was passing in the street; this
balcony belonged to the front suite of rooms
which was now untenanted. It was coated
over with thick green mould, as were the
spindles of the chair on which I sat; and I
felt that in such a hot, steamy climate I should
be in danger of getting mouldy myself. Twi-
light soon vanished, and as the light declined
I was called down to tea, which was very nice.
While taking my tea I observed that gentle-
men began to come in, and settle down to what
was evidently their accustomed evening's occu-
pation, viz., billiards. They took off their
coats, hung them up under their hats on
the accustomed hooks (they wore no waist-
coats, it is too hot for them), and then set to
work.

After tea I took a short walk in the streets,
preferring that to sitting with nothing to do.
There were not many people abroad. As I
passed along I could see the billiard-playing in
every open saloon, with some little card-playing,
and here and there the dice-box rattling.
There was no drunkenness, and hardly enough
business doing in the saloons, I should think,
to pay for the lighting. I am told there is a
tax on all these saloons, which is employed to
support the schools of the municipality.
There was no public entertainment of any sort,
and no meetings of any kind, religious or other-
wise, as far as I could see. A few idlers
strolled in the street, but everything was very
quiet. The city was illuminated with the
electric light. It owes this, as every other sign
of advanced civilisation, to the American com-
pany which owns the railroad, and a great
portion of Colon.

I retired very early, and, thanks to a good
curtain, escaped the ravenous mosquitoes,
which were very numerous, and slept soundly.

Next morning I was up by six o'clock, and
on opening my door, observed that the garden
of the hotel was a morass covered with green
slime and vegetation; the stagnant water being
several inches deep, harbouring numberless
frogs, and breeding pestilential malaria. This in
Front Street! What must the back streets be ?
I went down stairs to take my ‘ coffee,’ and
while drinking it a young man came in who
accosted me by name. As I looked into his
face I immediately recognised him as a youth I





had known in Kingston years before. This |
’ |

was his boarding-house and he too had come
for his ‘‘ morning coffee.’

He was going on board the American mail-
boat which had come in the night before, so I
went with him. While looking round the
ship I met a venerable looking minister whom
I heard addressed as ‘“ Bishop,’ and who cast
inquiring looks upon me. So | introduced my-
self, and told him Mr. Skerrett would no doubt
be on board very soon, as we had been con-
versing about him the night before. He was
Bishop Walden of the Methodist Hpiscopal
Church. We had apleasant conversation. He
had attended the Methodist Ecumenical Council
in 1881, and remembered some of our own
ministers. He was also near neighbour of and
very intimate with the Rey. Dr. Pearne, whom
I knew, he having been American Consul in
Jamaica, when ill-health compelled him_ to
retire from the ministry for a season, and live
in a warm climate. The bishop was now on
an episcopal tour to. the Methodist Stations in
South America, and was afterwards proceeding
to England.

While conversing with him a young man
came to bid him ‘‘ good-bye.” He was sad, and
told us that the first news to greet him on his
arrival was that of the death of his brother-in-
law the previous evening, from what I after-
wards learnt was ‘‘ Yellow Fever.”

After bidding adieu to the bishop, it being
yet quite early in the morning, I again went in
quest of a boat for Boca-del-Toro. I began to
think I should have to charter a boat specially
for the journey, as there was nothing going that
way. I made inquiries as to the cost, and the
possibility of getting a cargo that would re-
munerate me. And really that would not have
been a bad plan if I had only known certainly
what kind of goods to take down. :

I again fell in with the captain of the ‘““Amoy,”
and renewed my application to him. This time
he told me that with the sailors on board, and
those whom he had actually promised to take,
they would be “nineteen” souls in all, and he
was at his wit’s end to know how to stow them,
or what to do with them; he was really very
sorry that he could not take me, but there was
no help for it.

In passing the ship a little while after I saw
the mate, and told him what the captain said.
He replied that if they could take nineteen,
they could easily take twenty, one more would
not make much difference, and I had better see
the captain again. in with him at the agent's office, I got the latter
to join with me in pressing my request, and at
length we prevailed, aud he consented to take
me, fixing Saturday morning as the time for
sailing.

Later in the day I had a message from Mr.































44, STRAIGHT TALKS WITH THE BOYS.



Skerrett to say that the bishop was not staying
overnight, and that he would be glad if I would
go and occupy the room prepared for him. I
accepted this kind offer. It was arranged that
I should take the usual service that night, a
large black-board notice being put out to that
effect.

This brought out a good congregation. mostly
of Jamaican people, though very few were known
to me.

Having another day at my disposal, I de-
termined on taking advantage of it to see
Panama, and through the courtesy of the acting
manager of the railway, I was accorded a. free
pass there and back. The account of this trip
must form my next chapter.



STRAIGHT TALKS WITH THE BOYS.
BY WILLIAM YATES.

No. I1.—On Workine Towarps THE GOAL.

\ HE other Saturday afternoon, as I
was idly strolling across our breezy
Durdham Down, dotted here and
there with many a busy group of
¢ enthusiastic players and onlookers,
By one and all absorbed in the manifold
oe mysteries, or following the fortunes of
YyP football or hockey, I came across a noisy

lot of schoolboys from a neighbouring
academy, let loose for the afternoon, and
gorgeous in gaudy, many-coloured jerseys, any
one of which would have put Joseph’s “coat of
many colours ”’ into the shade.

You fellows who condescend to read these
“Straight Talks” may think, perhaps, that I
am a bit of a duffer, but nevertheless I am free to
confess that I always prefer to watch a lot of lads
at play rather than a team of men, especially
professionals. There may be less science, per-
haps, and considerably more shouting; but there
is this certain compensation, that there is always
enormously more go, more life, more fun, and
fire, and enthusiasm. They may scorn to be
chained down like galley-slaves to the strict
rules of the game, and defiantly refuse to be
‘“‘out’’ when the wickets are spread-eagled, or
cease play when the referee whistles for off-
side. They may bully the umpire, or scorn the
timid decision of the referee, and shout and
bawl at one another until they are each, all,
several, and sundry, as hoarse as the bos’n
of a man-o’-war; but nevertheless, and not-
withstanding, I like to watch it all, and I
enjoy the fun immensely.

Well, let us return to our mutton, as the
French say. On that particular afternoon I
was watching a lot of schoolboys playing at
hockey, each one seeming as though the honour





of his school, if not the welfare of the universe
at large, depended upon his sole individual
exertions. How they ran, and shouted, and
rattled their huge hockey-sticks, or threw up
their caps and yelled whenever their “man”
made a good hit, or secured a goal !

One little, thin slice of a fellow, only just a
shade thicker than his hockey-stick, especially
interested me. He was apparently the frailest
and least of them all, but he “ toiled terribly,”
and somehow seemed to be everywhere at once,
and always in the roar and rattle of a scrim-
mage. He knew every point in the game, and
watched the ball as it went careering up and
down the field with the keen eye of a hawk,
and followed the varying fortunes of the game
with all the watchfulness and wariness of an old
general following the fortunes of a battle. At
one point, a big sleepy fellow in his team got
the ball well to himself, but, in his confusion
and fluster, sent it whizzing towards the wrong
goal, upon which the little fellow yelled at him
with indescribable scorn and contempt :

“Well. Stevens, you are a jolly duffer and no
mistake! Work towards your own goal, man,
work towards your goal,” and then he dashed
away to retrieve the disaster, and, if possible,
wipe out the disgrace. As he did so he gota
nasty knock on the shin, and dropped like a
shot, setting his teeth hard so as to keep back
the cry of pain, and rubbed vigorously at the
painful spot. But a moment later the ball
pitched close beside him, and at once he was on
his feet, oblivious of pain and everything else,
made a beautiful dribble, cunningly dodged the
ball past one or two big, burly antagonists, and
then, amidst a perfect roar of applause from
friend and foe, gave the ball a whacking blow
and shot a splendid goal; and whilst his school-
mates threw up their caps and hugged one
another and danced like a pack of Red Indians,
and shouted, ‘‘ Well done, Symes; well played,
sir, well played!’’ he walked back to centre,
with as much pride and dignity as Solomon in
all his glory, or one of the proud Caesars pass-
ing in triumph through the crowded streets
of ancient Rome, merely acknowledging the
applause by slightly bending his head, and
touching his cap in the usual orthodox fashion,
as though what he had done was merely one of
the little commonpluces of his life.

“ Ah!” thought I to myself, “that’s the sort
of metal to make a man out of. There’s not
much of it, it is true, but there is no dross in it,
and it has got the true sterling ring. A fellow
like that, who can keep his eyes open and his
head clear, who is not afraid of a scrimmage,
and when he gets a nasty knock will silently
grin and bear it, and then go at it again, eagerly,
enthusiastically and persistently working to-
wards his goal, is bound to score, and if God







THE HOUSE WITH THE RED STEPS. 45



spares him to grow up into a man, he will some
day make his mark and captain the team.”

For the lesson of the playfield is also the
lesson of the schoolroom, the workshop, and of
the world at large ; and the qualifications which
lead to success at the goal-post, are precisely
the qualifications that are necessary for success
atany other post. Just asitis said that Trafalgar
and Waterloo were won on the playfields of
Eton and Harrow, and on the Isis and the Cam,
inasmuch as they developed the qualities in
their officers which enabled Nelson and
Wellington to keep pounding away until they
won; so the very qualities which are necessary
to secure a good goal, are equally necessary if
you would score in any and every other sphere
of life. The child is father to the man.
What you are at the school-desk and in the
playground, you will be in the workshop or the
office, on the quarterdeck, on “ Change,” or
wherever God’s good providence may direct

ou.
x Have a goal, therefore, before you, one that
is worthy of your noblest ambition, and then,
boys, steadily, persistently, and ploddingly work
towards it; then, if you don’t succeed, you
will at least have the splendid satisfaction that
you aimed at it, and deserved it.
There'll be many a rough scrimmage, per-
haps, before you can score; many a keen dis-
appointment in the very moment of realisation;
many and many a hard knock in the scuffle;
but grin and bear, go ahead with all your
might, and some day in the joy of scoring you
will forget the strain and the smart and the
struggle; nay, come to see that the goal that
can be gained without these things is not worth
having.

Boys! where have you planted your goal
posts? What are you aiming at? What are
you working for? Don’t go through life con-
tent to kick a tin can through the gutters!
Don’t aim at being a poor imitation of Bunyan’s
Man with the Muck-rake :

Alas! the joys that fortune brings
Are trifling, and decay ;
And those who prize the paltry things
More trifling still than they.
Don’t trifle, therefore, either with your powers
or with your possibilities, but aim at being and
doing something worthy, and then, like dear
old Abe Lincoln, keep pegging away until you
win.

That same Lincoln used to gather his chil-
dren around him on Sunday nights, and preach
to them a little homily, and these were his
heads: “Don’t drink; don’t gamble; don’t
Swear; don’t lie; don’t cheat. Tove your
fellow-men as well as God. Love truth. Love
virtue. Be happy.”

When David Livingstone visited Scotland







for the last time, he addressed a few words to
the boys who were at school with his son
Oswald, and these were his last words, his
very last words to boys: “ Fear God, and work
hard.”

And when Mr. Gladstone spoke to the school
children at Ince Hall, in October, 1889, he
said :—

“I hope you will grow up good men and
women, good servants of God, good servants to
your country, and good neighbours and friends
to those among whom you live.”

Make your goal posts of the materials thus
provided for you by the American President,
the African Missionary, and the English
Premier, and God will make a man of each of
you, ‘‘a full-grown man,” as Paul says, “attain-
ing unto the measure of the stature of the
fulness of Christ.”







BY ANNIE M.

BARTON.

CHAPTER IIt.

EARLY DAYS AT MARSHLEAS.

RG N afew days’ time the house with

the red steps presented a changed
appearance. The windows were
y draped with soft frilled curtains
“2, of muslin, the brass knocker on

the green painted front door shone
like burnished gold, polished and
re-polished by Susan’s willing hands.

The flower-beds had been weeded and the
grass cut, making the garden trim and neat,
and upon the wooden gate-posts Mr. Bryce
had caused to be painted in white letters the
old disused name “ Woodbine Cottage.”

Speculation regarding the new tenant reached
a great height amongst the inhabitants of
Marshleas.

‘“Who is she?” ‘ Where does she come
from?” “ How dare she live in such an ill-
fated dwelling?” the people asked each other ;
but not one could give any information.

When Janet in her plain black dress and
almost quaker-like bonnet passed down the
village street to the post-office, many were the
curious glances levelled at her from windows
and doors.




































}
}
}
|
}



46 THE HOUSE WITH THE RED STEPS.

Mrs. Sharp, as she handed across the counter
the stamps and change, took a “ good look” at
the stranger and tried also to decipher the
address on the envelope upon which one stamp
was being affixed, but in this she was foiled,
the lady’s hand was in the way.

Little Miss Vasey was put into quite a flutter
of excitement when Janet, after leaving the post-
office, walked into her little shop.

“Yes, madam, the tea-cakes and _ bread,
and, indeed,

nearly all

“Yes. Is there any reason why I should
not ?” said Janet gravely.

“Oh, no, madam,” said the little shopkeeper,
almost stammering in her eagerness ; “but I
thought it might be, might be damp, or cold,
or, or You see it has not been inhabited
for a very long time.”

“TI find it very comfortable indeed, thank
you. Good morning.”

As Janet walked away Miss Vasey looked

after her
Wale sleesarey





the confec-
tionery,
is home
made,” she
answered
in response
to the in-
quiry.

“ Hvery-
thing looks
very nice,”
said Janet
pleasantly.
“This tof-
fee, is it
home-made
too? I must
have some
for my little
boys; lke
all chii-
dren they
are fond
of sweet
things.”

“Quite
natural
too,” said



mournfu
shake of













the head.
P70: 70er

young
thing, and
with chil-
dren too.
What coul
her hus-
band be
thinking of
to takesuch
a house?
I wonder
what sort of
a man he
is?”

Other
people were
beginning
to wonder
also.

The new
tenant had
inhabited
Woodbine

Cottage for





















































Miss Vasey, nearly a
briskly. \ \\ fortnight,
“ You need A \ but as “yet
t b SS WWW re : Mr. Ash-
iipeia of SS \ \ \ aa 2 sre" b ' h nil
letting Xa \\ .\\ Fried To meas his
QQ decipher the address :
them eat \. ws appear-
this toffee, MN tt She ance.
madam; the Miss

ingredients

are of the best, no margarine or rubbish of
that description is put into my cakes and
sweets.”

Janet smiled. She saw at once this little
shopkeeper was quite a character, but she
liked her quaint old-fashioned manner.

Nevertheless she was surprised—when the
neat white parcel and bag of cakes were handed
to her—to be asked, ‘Do you find the house
with the red—I mean Woodbine Cottage, a
comfortable residence, madam ?”



‘Winter was
dying with curiosity to find out who and what
he was, and she made Mrs. Chisholm’s life a
burden by insisting upon that lady’s sympathy
and interest.

After Janet and her children had been seen
in church, the clergyman’s wife called upon
her, and was received civilly indeed, but with a
formal politeness that chilled the warm-hearted
little woman.

What made matters worse was that the call
was never returned, nor were those of several







LITERARY NOTICES. 47



other ladies—Miss Winter amongst the number
—who had followed Mrs. Chisholm’s lead.

It was evident that the new comer intended
to hold herself entirely aloof from society, an
intention that gave the greatest umbrage.

At the weekly Dorcas meeting connected with
the church she was talked over, picked to pieces,
and commented upon, until there was literally
nothing more to say.

Of this, however, Janet was happily uncon-
scious.

She was fully occupied with household duties,
and teaching her little boys their simple lessons,
whilst every spare moment was spent in making
beautiful articles of fancy work with paint
brush or needle.

For these pretty little trifles—in the making
of which she was an adept— Janet had a stand-
ing order from a Liverpool firm, and the money
thus earned formed a useful addition to her
small income.

As the weeks passed on, this peaceful and un-
eventful life soothed and strengthened her as
nothing else could have done. She looked less
careworn and anxious, and slept sounder at
nights than she had done for years.

Susan and the little boys also seemed to
thrive remarkably in the pure sweet air of
Marshleas. The children were out from morn-
ing till night, except for the short time daily
devoted to lessons, and grew fat, rosy, and sun-
burnt.

No ghostly visitant had as yet, disturbed the
peace of the little household. Owing to the
precautions taken by her mistress, Susan was
still in ignorance that there was anything to
fear, though she sometimes wondered why
people looked so curiously at the cottage and
its inhabitants.

One bright September morning Janet had an
unusual quantity of work on hand, work which
required the closest attention, and that must be
finished in time for the evening mail.

“Children, you must go out with Susan
to-day, mother is very busy. If you are good
she may take you to gather blackberries, there
are sure to be some ripe in Copse Lane.”

‘How jolly!” shouted Aleck, the elder of
the two boys, a sturdy, fearless urchin of six
years. ‘‘ We will bring home a great basketful
and get mother to make them into a pie, won’t
we, Johnnie ? ”

Johnnie, aged three and a-half, and not yet
promoted to the dignity of knickerbockers, had
a round, cherub face, with large, serious grey
eyes. He was a very old-fashioned child, much
given to the use of long words and sentences
that sounded oddly from baby lips.

“ Nat will be a berry good pan,” he remarked
gravely; whereupon Susan caught him up in
her arms, kissed him, and called him a darling.



Thus in high good humour the little party
started on their quest for blackberries, whilst
Janet settled down for some hours of steady
hard work.

It happened that Miss Winter, writing letters
at her davenport, saw Susan and the children
depart, and a bright idea instantly flashed into
her mind.

“T think, Jip, you and I would be better for
a walk,” she said, addressing a small black and
tan terrier, which lay curled up on the broad
window seat. ‘Jip, old fellow, do you hear ?
Would you like to go out?”

Jip sprang to his feet, giving a few short
excited barks of pleasure, for he knew exactly
what his mistress said, and was more than wil-
ling to take her at her word.





Nathan Plaintalk. By J. W. Knyworru. (Lon-
don: Wesleyan ,Methodist Sunday School
Union, Ludgate Circus, E.C )

Nathan Plaintalk was a man with a mission.
Hamlet thought there was “something rotten
in the state of Denmark,” and the hero of this
book had too much reason to believe there was
something unsatisfactory in the condition of
affairs in the Methodist Society of Jogtrot.
Being charged by a dying friend to attempt
the work of reformation, he set about it man-
fully. As may be supposed, everybody did not
relish his plain talk—but we must not tell the
story. The book is highly readable. Mr.
Keyworth’s style is clear, his characters are
well drawn, and his teaching is sound and
Scriptural. A very wholesome book.

The Young Peoples’ Guide. By Jamns Harrison.
(London: A. Crombie, 119, Salisbury Square,
H.C.)

Mr. Harrison says in his preface that for
twelve years he has felt the need of a text-
book for efficient religious instruction of young
people. Not finding any he attempted the
task of preparation himself. He has chapters
on the Church visible and invisible, the United
Methodist Free Churches, the means of grace,
and the individual life; and to these is pre-
fixed suggestions for the use of the “ Guide.”
Under the above headings a wide field of
thought is traversed, and although Mr. Harri-
son deals with his topics very concisely, yet
his teaching is very clear. Believing with him
that “the Church which steadily trains and





























I
i
|
|
it



48 VARIETIES.



teaches will outlive the Church that only
arouses and startles,” we should be glad to see
this manual extensively used.

Talks on the Catechism. Basy Lessons for owr
Younger Scholars. By ANNA M. HEcuier.
(London: Wesleyan Methodist Sunday
School Union, Ludgate Circus, H.C.)
Professor Banks gives a brief introduction to

this work, and his first words are these: “ No

one will dispute either the advantage or the
difficulty of Catechism-teaching in our days.”

We think all will admit the difficulty, but

many dispute the advantage. Miss Hellier

intends her lessons for younger scholars, and
there is such a widespread objection to children
being submitted to dogmatic teaching, that if
we did not know that Professor Banks keeps
himself in touch with all modern movements,
we might have thought from this utterance
that he was a theological recluse. However,
we do not dispute the advantage of Catechetical
teaching, and if it could always be rendered as
interesting as Miss Hellier makes it the ob-
jections to it might be less widely spread. We
are delighted with her book. She is ingenious
and inventive, seeing openings where others
would only behold a dead wall or a shut door.

Her faculty of illustration is remarkable. All

Sunday School teachers would be benefited by

reading her book.

Martyr Missionaries; or, Heroic unto Death.
By J. BE. Swa.tow. (London: Andrew
Crombie, H.C.)

This, as the imprint shows, is one of our own
publications. The Free Churches have their
Missionary martyrs and their Missionary litera-
ture. Possibly we extend the meaning of the
word martyr in applying it to our brethren
who early fell asleep in distant lands; but as
they died prematurely through the influence of
ptivations and dangerous climates, the use of
the word is at least allowable. In the case of
Mr. and Mrs. Houghton, who died by violence,
the term is as strictly applicable as ib is to
John Williams or Bishop Hannington. Some
of our lamented friends have had their lives
written in separate publications. Rev. Robert
Brewin has written the memoirs of his
sainted sister, Mrs. Wakefield, and of Mr.
and Mrs. Houghton; Rev. S. S. Barton has
produced memorials of Charles New; and the
writer of this notice has written the life of
Rev. Thos. Truscott. In the publication before
us, Mr. Swallow has brought together all our
foreign Missionaries who can be styled “‘ Mission-
ary Martyrs”; and, certainly, for so young a
Body as ours, we can present a marvellous
martyrology. If sympathy with a cause is a
qualification for writing its history, Mr. Swallow
is amply qualified, for few men take a deeper









interest in our Missionaries than he. He
writes con amore. The only thing we regret
about this work is its fugitive form. With the
addition of Mr. Edmonds, who has passed away
since this brochure was published, we should
like to see these sketches reproduced in book
form.













TureE pounds a year for strong drink and

ninepence for Missions is our national average

outlay. All the world has laughed at Falstaff’s
pitiful halfpennyworth of bread to a prepos-
terous amount of sack, but this contrast might
make an angel weep! Hngland might well
take up George Herbert’s words, ‘‘ Lord, what
account can thy ill-steward make ?”

“Wat work can you set me to?” said a
young member lately to a Free Church Super-
intendent Minister. “None,” was the reply;
“we have no work in our Church for young
men.” If we do not employ our members when
they are young, are they likely to be with us
when they are old? We think not. We hope
there are not many Superintendent Ministers
in Free Methodism who would give such an
answer. Every Church ought to be a Young
People’s Christian Endeavour Society.

Onn of the great peculiarities of the Methodist
preachers was the personal application they
gave to their exhortations. It was their main
object, by the gesture, by look, by constant use of
the singular pronoun, to preach so that each
member of the congregation might imagine the
whole force of the denunciations or of the plead-
ings of the preacher was directed individually
to himself. In this art Whitefield especially
excelled.—W. H. Lucxy.

The family life of the great writer, Jean Paul
Richter, was very beautiful. His biographer
says: “I found in them all the most benevolent
and heartiest love, united with the simplicity
and openness of the truest innocence; extra-
ordinary culture, with indeed a too humble
unpretendingness; the most earnest interest
for all that was elevated, with the moss
cheerful good humour and love of pleasantry
and wit; a simple manner of living and igno-
rance of fashionable luxuries, but the happiest
contentment with the truest hospitality; a deep
penetration and knowledge of life united with
the most childlike purity of heart!” A most
engaging picture.













All looks gay and full of cheer,
To welcome the new-liveried year.—Six H. Worron.





a <4 aY® 3
vi \ ane
: oe ance

with the late
Rev. S. S. Barton commenced
about forty years ago. I was
.. labouring at the time in the
{ Shields Circuit. Mr. Barton,
who was suffering from a throat
; - affection, had come to South
Shields from Heywood for a period of rest. It
was this throat complaint that induced him to
accept afterwards an invitation to Glasgow.
His doctors thought that a colder air would be
beneficial. I paid at least one visit to my
native city during Mr. Barton’s ministry there.
I well remember an impressive sacramental
‘service which he conducted. Our Connexional
Hymn Book was used in our meeting-place,
but now and then the Psalms and Para-
phrases employed in Presbyterian Churches
were introduced, On this occasion Mr. Barton
gave out at the Lord’s table some verses from
the Scotch version of the twenty-second Psalm
—that Psalm where our Lord’s sufferings are so
affectingly portrayed. The plaintive words
were sung to the beautiful tune “ Ballerma,”
and even yet, when I think of the verse—





eee

Be not far off, for sin is near,
And none to help is found,

the water stands in my eyes, and the tender
Strain rings in my ear.



SAMUEL SAXON BARTON.

BY THE EDITOR.

In 1862 I became one of Mr. Barton’s
colleagues. There were four ministers, of whom
Arthur Hands and I remain to this*present, but
John Peters and Samuel Barton have fallen
asleep. Mr. Barton was then in the height of
his powers and the heyday of his popularity.
His invitations to preach out of the Circuit
were incessant. His frequent absences were
objectionable to some, but had he accepted all
the invitations he would seldom have been at
home. In the pulpit and on the platform he
was a power. By that time he had ceased to
write out his discourses, but his previous studies
and efforts had given him great facility of
composition. He was a skilful sermonizer, and
could rightly divide the word of truth. His
style in preaching was copious or diffuse. In
early life, we are told, he took the style of Dr. R.
W. Hamiltcn’s discourses as his model, but, if
so, by the time I came in constant contacé with
him he had departed far from his early ideal.
I could see no likeness between them. The
difference between the writings of Addison and
Carlyle is not greater, perhaps, than the dissimi-
larity of Dr. Hamilton’s and Mr. Barton’s style.
I do not say this departure is a matter of regret.
Dr. Hamilton’s style might be a fitting vehicle
for his thought, but it is not an apt instrument
for popular -exposition or extemporaneous
speech. The whole advantage, however, was
not with Mr. Barton. Copiousness borders on
redundancy and circumlocution, and he some-
times crossed the line. I here refer to his































j
|
|
|
1}





50 SAMUEL SAXON BARTON.



spoken style. The two works which he after-
wards produced, The Life of Charles New,
and Work Well Done—a brief biography of
Robert Bushell, are free from this peculiarity
or defect.

All who ever heard Mr. Barton conduct
public service must have been struck by his |
remarkable fervency and power in prayer.
Like Epaphras, he “ laboured in prayer.” His
first prayer invariably was long, and more than
once, though “in my heart I prayed with him,”
I trembled for the consequences. I was afraid
that with his vehemency he would burst a |
blood vessel. I learned to be less apprehen-
sive. What seemed to others violent exertion
did not seem to injure or exhaust him in the
least degree. I think in later years he was
more self-restrained, and in this he was
commendable.

Every good man is not a
good colleague Some men,
according to Dr. Johnson, are
not ‘‘clubbable,’ and some
ministers, it is certain, ought
to labour alone. They have
not the art of co-operation.
They are very jealous, or very
sensitive, or very punctilious,
or very something which makes
it an uneasy thing to be asso-
ciated with them. They are
not “true yokefellows.” It is
good for them to be alone.

This could not be said of Mr.
Barton. He was a faithful and
affectionate colleague. I do
not remember the slightest
difference or coldness between
us while we were together in
the Rochdale Cireuit.

On the death of Rev. Robert) Eckett, Mr.
Barton became General Missionary Secretary.
During part of his term of office, I had the
privilege of attending the sittings of the
Foreign Missionary Committee, and heard read
copies of the letters which he had sent to our
Foreign Missionaries, and I thought them
model compositions. The fatherly kindness,
the sound judgment, the Christian sentiment
displayed in these letters always struck me as
most noticeable. On the retirement of Mr.
Barton from active service, remarks of a similar
kind were made by the Rey. Thomas Wakefield,
who had received many of those letters, and I
am glad to cite the testimony of so competent
a witness. But, indeed, all who ever heard the
letters would, I think, be ‘perfectly joined
together in the same mind and the same
judgment.”

In 1861 Mr. Barton was elected President of
the Annual Assembly, and discharged his duties







SAMUEL SAXON BARTON.

during his year of office with dignity and
efficiency.

The facts of his life may be briefly outlined.
He was born in Stockport in 1820. His parents
were members of the Methodist New Connexion.
As their circumstances were humble his educa-
tional advantages were limited, but by self-
culture he became a well-informed and highly
intelligent man. When sixteen years of age
he was soundly converted, and ere his eighteenth
birthday he was engaged in preaching nearly
every Sabbath. In 1839 he went to Belfast,
and was associated with Rev. William Cooke
in the ministry of the Methodist New Connexion.
He remained in the work three years. Just at
this time the notorious Joseph Barker was
turning many away from the truth, and Mr.
Barton came under the potent influence of this
‘wandering star.’ Happily he retraced his
steps, and the evangelical be-
liefs which he regained he ever
afterwards held with a tena-
cious grasp. In 1844 he be-
came identified with the
Wesleyan Methodist Asso-
ciation, and in 1846 became
one its itinerant ministers.
Ere he became General Mis-
sionary Secretary he travelled
in the following circuits, viz.,
Sunderland, South Shields,
Burslem, Liverpool, Heywood,
Glasgow, Manchester (Lever
Street), and Rochdale. On
his retirement from that office
he was appointed to. Man-
chester Second (Oxford
Street), and subsequently
laboured in Burnley, hittle-
borough, Leeds (lady Lane,)
Blackburn, Nottingham, and Newport. In
1891 he asked to be made a Supernumerary,
and the resolution adopted on his retirement
expressed the Assembly’s appreciation of
“his intellectual ability, Christian character,
and ministerial usefulness.” In these words
there is nothing of eulogy—they are simply
just. és leat

Since his retirement the Connexion has seen



| or heard little of Mr. Barton. The growing

weakness that made his retirement necessary
kept him in the shade. But he did not escape
the observation of the eye that never sleeps,
and now he has gone to be “for ever with the
Lord.”

Now the labourer’s task is o’er ;
Now the battle day is past ;
Now upon the farther shore
Lands the voyager at last,
Father, in Thy gracious keeping,
Leaye we now Thy servant sleeping.







OUR FOREIGN FIELD. 51











EDITORIAL NOTES.

EASTERN AFRICA.

HE heathen elders of Ribé are much
dissatitied at the progress made by
the Gospel amongst the young
people of the place. Mr. Carthew

‘ writes : ‘‘ They have a custom that

hes if any young man should wear a gar-

gk” ment more costly than their fathers
have been accustomed to wear, he shall
pay a fine. Several have entered the Mission
recently, and, of course, have changed their
dress, for which offence the elders sought to
punish them. In their distress they came to
me, and I was obliged to call the elders together.

They wished to make an agreement with me

by which the young people of the Mission

should not intermarry with the young of
heathendom. . . . I objected to this. I told
them I had come to the country to give the

Book to their children, not to make an arrange-

ment whereby they would be prevented from

knowing my mission and message to them.”

* * *

Mr. Carrumw’s interview with the elders
. terminated amicably, but our worthy Missionary
marvelled at their indifference or hostility.
“Here,” he says, ‘‘ where Messrs. Wakefield and
New laboured long and gave the best of their
lives, the people still hold aloof and decline to
accept the word.” Yes, Mr. Carthew! but
their Master and yours had to sorrowfully
complain, “‘ Ye will not come unto Me that ye
might have life.’
% * %

Mr. Carrunw tells of a Sunday’s ser-
vice at Ribé on which a remarkable blessing
rested. “It was announced that I intended
specially to address the newly baptized. The
chapel was crowded an hour before the service ;
it was raining a river, and not less than fifty
people standing [outside] drenched to the
skin. The Lord was wich us, and the praying
and singing and reading and preaching all
seemed to be inspired. . . . The whole day was
full of the glory of God. ... There was a
hidden yet visible power which made the dumb
to speak, the deaf to hear, and all to receive a
shower of blessing.’ Oh, ’tis pleasant, ’tis

reviving to hear such good news from a far
country.





Ruy. R. M. Ormerop—who recently explored
the River Tana and its borders for 100 miles
above Golbanti—has been requested to make
some arrangement for the temporary oversight
of the Mission, while he proceeds further up
the river to Odoburoruba, where it is believed
there is a large Galla population This is a
matter of great importance. The place is
reached by a month’s canoeing up the river.

* * *

Ty connection with the Golbanti Mission there
is a house at Shella, for the convenience of the
Missionaries when they find it necessary to go
to the mouth of the Tana River. On December
18th, about midnight, this house was discovered
to be on fire. The origin of the fire is unknown.
The caretaker, with the help of other two men,
saved the furniture, but the palm-leaf roof and
some of the internal fittings were completely
destroyed.

% * %

Mr. OrmERop opened a new sanctuary at
Ngao on December 26th. It will accommodate
about 200 persons. The congregation in the
morning numbered 100 and in the evening 150.
The condition of affairs is encouraging and
hopeful.

* * *

Ir may interest our young readers to hear
how Christmas Day was spent at Golbanti.
Mr. Ormerod writes: “I conducted service
and preached in the forenoon, afterwards
marrying Shakala, the teacher, to an ex-slave
girl. At two o’clock the people, exceeding 100
innumber— Gallas, Pokomos, and Wasan ga—had
their feast in the Church. The fare consisted
of the carcases of eight small sheep, a sack and
a half of rice, and a barrel of syrup-sweetened
water. They were well satisfied. The rest of
the afternoon they spent in games.”

* * *

Tue poor Missionary took no part in the
festivities. ‘I took to bed,” he writes, “with
fever, after the forenoon service. A cup of
Liebig and a large dose of quinine was my
Christmas fare.”

* * #

Tur Missionary Committee is taking a new
departure in relation to Hastern Africa. It has
resolved on the employment of lay evangelists,
provided suitable men can be obtained.
Brethren going out in this capacity are not to
expect that they will be taken into the itinerant
ministry. Should they be necessitated to return
to England they would resume their former
Connexional position.

JAMAICA.

Mr. Curyy, like some ministers at home, finds
finance a difficulty. Pressure is needful to

















































52 OUR FOREIGN FIELD.

induce some of the members to pay their
proper contributions. Here isan instance. “ At
one Church they said to me, ‘ Minister we do
find it berry dif’cult, berry dif’cult indeed, to
pay a shilling for de monts of May, June, July.
Can’t we pay sixpence, den?’ I replied they
might, on condition thatin November, December,
and January, months of plenty, they pay one
shilling and sixpence. They saw the drilt and
gave vent to laughter.”

Mr. Cuixn is far from satisfied with the
moral and spiritual condition of the people
amongst whom he labours. He finds, however,
some instances of real religious anxiety and
zeal. Entering a house one day he found a
friend dealing very faithfully with a sick
relative who had fallen from grace, and after
living in sin, was now very ill. Under the
fervent exhortations of his friend the sick man
remained silent. ‘ Pray to God to open your
breath to speak to me. You is de only one I
ab in dis world, and arn’t you going to say
something tome?” ‘Turning to Mr. Chinn, the
poor fellow said, ‘‘ Wife leab him aud gone ’stray,
an now he gone ’stray, and ’ere he is in dis
state. Ah, it grabs me; my stomach is full,
full, full; it grabs me as it were knock me
down.” Spiritual, like natural affection, dwells
in white and black the same.

BOCA-DEL-JORO.

Mr. Provproor writes: “We held our
Quarterly Meeting at Old Bank on Tuesday,
January 9th. It was the first held and was a
good meeting. We are reporting to. the
District Meeting an increase of thirty, with
fifty-nine on trial. In this increase all Societies
have a share, and the tone of the Circuit is
hopeful. The new year has opened well in all
departments of our work. Our Temperance
Societies are not only flourishing, but are
having an influence which is quite perceptible.”

* * *

Mr. Prouproor further writes: “ In Nicaragua,
there is a small island called Old Providence,
Here a Methodist Society has existed for some
years in connection with the Taylor Mission.
Two years ago it was abandoned, and repeated
applications have been made to us to take it up.
Only now can I see my way to work it, so that
in our Annual Returns you will have this new
station with eighteen members. The principal
article of commerce is the cocoa-nut, and the
people are prosperous and well to do. Mr.
James will go there in the beginning of March,
and I hope to be able to spend a month about

July or August.”
* * *

Ar the Boca-del-Toro Quarterly Meeting, it
was agreed with great heartiness to make in



each Church a collection on behalf of the
Theological Institute. Mr. Proudfoot remarks
on this: ‘*‘The more closely we are connected
with England, the more loyal our people will be
to Free Methodist principles.”

# * *

Mr. Prouproot engages to promote the
circulation of THe Missionary Ecno, and has
sent also for 100 copies of Lhe Brooklet, the
Temperance Societies of the Mission desiring
affiliation with the League.

THE GENERAL SHCRETARY’S NOTES.

Tus Annual Missionary Convention and
Demonstration will be held in Exeter Hall,
London, on Monday, April 28rd, inst. Mr.
Councillor Addison, of Sunderland, will take
the chair at the afternoon convention, and
addresses will be given by the Rev. Silvester
Horne and other friends. The evening meet-
ing will be presided over by R. W. Perks, Esq ,
M.P., and addressed by the Revs. 8S. Wright
(President of the Annual Assembly), Dr. R. F.
Horton, W. EH. Soothill (of China), Geo. Turner,
and Joseph Hocking. The London friends are
doing their utmost to make the forthcoming
meetings a great success, and, as this is a Con-
nexional anniversary, we make an earnest
appeal to the friends throughout the Connexion
for liberal help to the Chairman’s list of sub-
scriptions. There was a deficiency in last
year’s balance of more than £500, and every
effort should be made to make up that deficiency,

and secure a successful anniversary.



We beg to remind our local secretaries and
treasurers that the financial year closes on
the 30th of the present month, and the year’s
accounts should be closed at that time. The
Cireuit statement and list of collections and
subscriptions should be sent to the General
Missionary Secretary immediately after the
date named. And the balance of money due
to the Mission Fund should be, at the same
time, remitted to the Connexional Treasurer.
Prompt attention to these things will facilitate
the preparation of the report and balance-sheet
for the Annual Assembly.

* * *

WE regret to state that the Rev. Jas. Proud-
foot, Boca-del-Toro, has had a severe attack of
fever. The rains have been incessant for some
time, and services five or six times each week
have led to great exposure, and no wonder that
our devoted brother has been laid aside. In a
recent letter Mr. Proudfoot reports himself
much better, and hoping to resume work on the
following Sunday. In his absence the services
have been conducted by Mr. James. The chapel
each Sunday has been crowded, and many have
had to go away.







WORK AT HOME. 53



Tur Rey. R. M. Ormerod reports that a con-
siderable number of Gallas are settling at Witu,
a place two days’ journey from Golbanti by
canoe. It is the seat of Government for the
district, which makes it a safe place for a
station, and he proposes the establishment of a
Mission for the Gallas, in addition to Golbanti.
Mr. Ormerod is visiting the district for this
purpose. .

* * *

Tue Rev. F. Galpin states that Dr. Alfred
Hogg has arrived safely at Ningpo. It was
intended that Dr. Hogg should stay a few days
at Ningpo to see Dr. Swallow's medical work,
and. to get. some knowledge of the.general work
of the Mission.

* * *

Tur Rey. J. W. Heywood reports that the
trouble at “T’s’ing Die” has passed away, and
services are held regularly. The Native
Christians have shown a very fine spirit
throughout, and not a single member has gone
back because of the persecution.

* % *

Mr. snp Mrs. Heywoop met with a splendid
reception from the Christians at Wenchow on
their arrival after their marriage. There were
nearly one hundred women in the congregation
at the Sunday service, and Mrs. Heywood has
entered on her work amongst the women and

children of Wenchow with every hope of a
successful Mission.











THE EVANGELISTIC MISSION.

BY ROBERT BREWIN.

Wy
RG PURPOSE in this article to give a
z few incidents relating chiefly to
the conversion of individuals.
During a revival of religion at
@) Yeadon, in Yorkshire, in the spring

of 1875, the sainted William Winter-

burn was conducting the Sabbath-
evening prayer meeting, and thirty or
forty persons were seeking salvation. In
harmony with a prevailing custom in that
village, I desired Mr. Winterburn to ask the
people to sing the usual verse of thanksgiving,
when a soul to whom I had been speaking had
entered into the liberty of the children of God.
He smiled, but replied firmly: “ Not for one: we
are twoing them to-night.” Kor my own part I





would sing a song of praise to God over the
salvation of one soul, and I rejoice therefore to
magnify the saving grace of God for His power
and love as displayed in the following recent
instances.

A GLORIOUS CHANGE.

An Evangelist says: ‘The Gospel of Christ
can change the most proud and rebellious. young lady of this class was brought to Christ
during the Mission. One of the friends after-
wards wrote me of her: ‘I wish you could see
the glorious change in her life and character.
She has joined our band for visiting the slums
and lodging-houses, laid aside her jewellery, and
goes out with us every Sunday. Any service
she can render to Christ now seems to be her

joy.” é ;
“SEND MOTHER 'tO ME !”’

A splendid testimony to the influence of the
life and teaching of a pious mother was borne
during another Mission. While the Evangelist
was speaking to the daughter of one of our
members, urging her to go forward to the
inquiry room, and was offering to send a young
lady to speak to her, she said quietly: ‘‘ Will
you ask mother to go with me. Shecan lead me
to Jesus!’’ Who can tell the joy of that

praying mother on that eventful evening ?

ONE CONVERSION LEADS TO MANY OTHERS.

The same Hvangelist says: ““A young lady
was led to consecrate herself to Christ at the
beginning of the Mission. The next night she
sent up a request for prayer for some young
ladies who worked with her. One by one eight
of these were led to Christ, and a -prayer meet-
ing was held in the work room. Those in the
next room heard the singing, and begged to be
allowed to come in. One of those converted
had arranged to take part in the Christmas
pantomime. She now wrote a letter to the
manager cancelling the engagement.

“HE TEXT BROKE ME DOWN.”

A young man, who for three years had been
ander deep religious conviction, but had put off
from time to time the decisive choice, attended
an evening service. The Evangelist could not
speak upon the subject he had first prepared
but announced the text, ‘‘ Choose you this day
whom ye will serve.” At the close of the
address, and trembling violently, this young
man came out on the Lord’s side, In after-
wards relating his experience, he said: “ I
never heard a word of the sermon, but the text
broke me down. ‘Truly the word of God is
quick and powerful, and sharper than a two-
edged sword.”

A FATHER’S PRAYERS ANSWERED.
About a year before a certain Mission was

held, a good man passed away from this world.
He said to his wife: “I have prayed, and God















































|
|
|
li
1}
1}
|
1}
|





54: WORK AT HOME



will save my children.” On the last night at

the Mission five of the children stood up and
confessed to having found the Saviour during
the services.

HOW TO REACH “THE CLASSES.”

During his house to house visitations, one of
our Evangelists called at the house of a wealthy
lady, presented her with a tract, and invited
her to the chapel. To the astonishment of
many persons she came, and the Evangelist
asked her if she had found Christ to be her
satisfying portion. This was more than she
could bear, and she desired to be let alone. The
next day, however, she sent for the Missioner,
and asked him to pray for her. There and then
she kneeled down and gave her heart to God,
and gave a donation t» the Evangelistic Fund.

THE NEW BIRTH NEEDED,

Another Evangelist says: “A man, sixty years
of age, who had never attended Mission services,
but prided himself on being an honest, upright
man, was drawn to attend the meeting for men
only, and afterwards attended all the rest of the
services. One night he came boldly out on the
Lord’s side. The text had been John iii. 3.
He said : ‘I see now, sir, Christianity is a new
life. I see my need of Christ and the second
birth.’ He soon entered into liberty. Conver-
sions of neglecters after sixty years of age are
rare, and we ought to give God great praise for
them.

Many more instances of the good wrought by
the Holy Spirit through the labours of the
Evangelists could be given, but these must be
deferred for the present, as I fear my space is
already exceeded.

JHE WORK OF BOWRON HOUSE.

BY T. J. COPE

HE Sisters are prosecuting their
work with encouraging success.
Two are engaged in Evangelistic
work; five are stationed at Churches





intendent, two students, and two
Ne visitors are in the Home.
¥P Mrs. Lees has conducted a fortnight’s
Mission at Ipswich; a number of persons
have been won to the Saviour.

Sister Winnie recently conducted a most
successful Mission at Cowling. There were
many conversions. One evening ten young
men and one woman went forward and found
salvation. The whole village was moved; all
the Churches will gain through the good work.
The Cowling friends sent upwards of £20 to
Bowron House Fund.



Sister Winnie has conducted a Mission
at Grimesthorpe, Hanover Circuit, Sheffield.
Many hearts have been graciously influenced,
and a goodly number of persons saved. Her
meetings for women are reported as a “glori-
ous success”; her meetings for children
delighted and profited the young.

Sister Jeanette’s services at Strood, near
Rochester, yvesulted in the revival of the
spiritual life of the Church, the restoration of
backsliders, and the consecration of many
young people to the service of the Lord.

Sister Hlsie’s Mission at Tonbridge increased
in interest from the first, and a goodly number
of young people yielded themselves to God.

The Sisters’ work in visiting from house to
house is truly Evangelistic work, and it is full
of saving power. Here is an illustration :—
Sister Ethel recently called upon a family, con-
sisting of man and wife and two little children;
they lived in two underground rooms, the rent
of which was six shillings per week; the wife
had lost most of her right arm, and had to go
again to the hospital for a further amputation.
Sickness and the death of four children ha:
brought the family down; the husband hac
been ill for six weeks, during which time no
rent had been paid; everything likely to make
money had been parted with, even to the clothes
on the bed, to buy bread. When Sister Ethe
called, they had neither fire nor food beyond a
little purchased with money from the pawn-
shop in return for the husband’s boots. Our
Sister preached a sermon in that wretched
home, the like of which these afflicted poor
had never heard before. First she showed a
loving heart, then she spoke words of sympathy
and cheer, and then she illustrated and appliec
her message of love by providing food and fire
and clothes. . She brought back the blankets,
and in many ways helped the mother and the
children. And while that sermon was being
preached husband and wife yielded to its power,
and both are now serving the Lord.

A little girl of ten years, in one of our
Yorkshire Sunday Schools, was so moved by
Sister Ethel’s description of the sufferings of
the poor she visits that she wrote a letter to the
Secretary in which she said: “I should like to
help Sister Ethel in her good work, so I enclose
a postal order for 2s. 6d.”



A Sarewp Suacssrion.—A child collector in
Cornwall recently asked a gentleman for a
Missionary subscription. “I have already

given,” said the gentleman. ‘‘And how did
you feel after you had given ?” asked the
child. ‘Oh, I felt very well,” said the gentle-
man. “Then give again to me, and feel
better!” said the little one.







THE GENERAL OUTLOOK. 50







HE Cornish Method’st Church Record
> recently showed that one out of
every fourteen persons in Corn-
wall is a member of the Wesleyan
Church. The population of the
county is 322,589, and the Wes-
leyan membership is 21,580. This, of
course, does. not include communi-
cants not meeting in class nor members of junior
classes. In these days of advancing ritualism
such figures are very comforting.

* * *

Rey. THos. Coox, the well-known Wesleyan
Evangelist, has left England to conduct Mis-
sions in India and Australia. All good wishes
go with him. ¢



Iv is proposed to erect a great Central Hall
in Clerkenwell, London, with suitable rooms
for classes, &c., in connection with the Wes-
leyan Central Mission.

* * *

Mr. Atrrep Riper, of Heclesfield, who died
recently, had been Wesleyan Sunday-school
superintendent for twenty years, and had never
been absent or late. This is sufficiently notice-
able, but about a year ago a Free Methodist of
Pudsey, near Leeds, passed away, who had
never been absent or late for fifty years, all the
time of his connection with the Sunday-school.

* * 3

Rev. F. W. Macponanp stated lately that of
the 400 Wesleyan foreign Missionaries one-half
are natives. He complained of the apathy of
the Wesleyan Church in contributing less than
one penny per week each to the Mission cause.

# * *

Dr. R. W. Date asserts that, in his judgment,
one of the best aids to the devotional life that
any man could have, is the report of the Lon-
don Missionary Society.

Mr. Gerorcn Kennan, the famous traveller,
declares that ‘the salt of the Russian nation is
to be found in the lives of the Stundists and
other dissenting Christians. The religion of
the Greek Church is powerless over the lives of
its adherents.” I have no-doubt this witness
is true, and it is sad that, despite of all pro-
tests, the persecution of the Stundists still
goes on.



In connection with the forward movement of
the London Missionary Society it was deter-
mined two years ago to send out one hundred
additional Missionaries ere 1895. Sixty-seven
of these have already gone.

Tue following paragraph, from The Illustrated
Missionary News. should be inwardly digested
by cavillers who dwell on the alleged non-
success of Missions: “‘The Moravians entered
Dutch Guiana knowing that no worse climate

existed. Many died before they could begin to
preach. In the first fifty years there were

more deaths than converts. ‘To-day Para-
maribo has 14,000 Christians out of the total
population of 22,000. In a populous district in
Bushland, a fow years ago indescribably foul,
there is not a single idol or idol- ‘house, and only
two persons remain unbaptized.”

Av the commencement of this year there
were in the world 4,857 Young Men’s Christian
Associations with 454,721 members. Opinion
is divided as to the real worth of these Associa-
tions. In the judgment of some their moral
and religious outcome is very small.

Iv is computed that in Japan there are
100,000 of a Christian population, viz., Protes-
tants, 35,000; Roman Catholics, 45,000; and
Greek Church, 20,000

Severa fields of labour in the Pacific, for-
merly occupied by the London Missionary
Society, have been transferred to the Paris
Missionary Society. Pastor Bogneur at a
recent meeting of the Directors of the London
Missionary Society g gave an account of recent
operations in these fields. His account was
heard with great satisfaction.

Rey. J. Witxrys, formerly of Calcutta, writ-
ing of girls’ schools and zenana work in India,
shows their great value in the following words :
“Tn itself it is a thing to be thankful for, that
by means of girls’ schools and zenana visitation
the minds of tens of thousands of women are
trained, and their lives brightened by being
able to read. But from a Missionary stand-
point it is vastly more interesting. ‘The home
is the stronghold of Hinduism, ‘the wife and
mother are the dominating force there. Hither-
to this has been against us, gradually it is
coming to our side.

Many of our readers will be interested to

hear of the welfare of Rey. J. Sharman, of
Madagascar, who is a grandson of Rey. John

















































Or
oa

SOME MISSIONARY HEROES.



Guttridge, and of Mr. Abraham Sharman. He
writes ; ‘There is really a deep work going on
in the hearts of the people. My dear wife and
I spoke six times in our week’s visit to the
churches in the West Ankaratra mountains,
and we had the inexpressible joy of seeing
some 250 souls give themselves to Christ
during that week. Since then we have seen a
similar movement in the Isotry Church—the
one of which I have charge in Antananarivo.”
Mr. Sharman is a Missionary of the London
Missionary Society, and his letter appears in
The Chronicle of that Society.

* * *

Tren Missionaries of different denominations,
lately ew voyage to India, held a Missionary
meeting on ship-board. Sir Charles Elliott,
Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal, occupied the
chair. He spoke of the Missionaries’ work as
the crown and summit of the work of the
English Government in India, and threw all
the weight of his high position into the right
side. ‘The audience was large and consisted
chiefly of persons returning to India.

THERE is some reason to fear that Rarotonga
is about to be invaded by Romish Missionaries.
A priest, who has been twenty-six years resi-
dent in Tahiti, recently visited it, stayed six
days, and went to all its villages, then re-
turned to report to the Bishop who had
sent him. Rarotonga, as is well known, has
long been a station of the London Missionary
Society.

Revs. E. N. Tuwarres and M. J. Hall have
gone to Calcutta to conduct special services in
the “old church ” there. This is a truly “ his-
toric” building. It was here that Claudius
Buchanan, Henry Martyn, and other mighty
men preached early in the century. It has
always been an evangelical centre and is now
the headquarters of the Church Missionary
Society in Calcutta.

* * *

THERE have been thirty-eight baptisms
during the year in connection with Zion
Church and Trinity Chapel, Madras. Of these

sixteen were converts from Hinduism and six
from Mohammedanism. One of the latter is
now preaching the Gospel.

Rey. C. F. Jones, of Shipley, has raised for
the Church Missionary Society during the
last three and a half years the sum of £250
by the collection and sale of old postage
stamps.



SOME MISSIONARY HEROES.
BY THE EDITOR.

No. I1.—ROBERT MOFFAT.



HERE was a time when this name
was ‘‘ familiar in men’s mouths as
household words.” Dr. Paton’s
name, famous asit is, has never been
blazoned forth as Robert Moffat’s

name was inmy schoolboy days. It
has been said of the British soldier

that “his laurels are green when his locks

are grey.” Dr. Moffat lived till his locks
were not only grey but white, yet his fame had
spread through the world many years ere that.

His history indeed was very remarkable. He

was fifty-three years a Missionary in Africa,

and his influence over the native mind was
wonderful. It could be said of him:

Remote from towns, he ran his godly race,

And ne’er had changed or wished to change his place.

His lot was fixed not only remote from towns,
but from civilisation. Or, at least, the civilisa-
tion Kuruman attained was the fruit of his
and his coadjutors’ toils. Aided by his noble
and like-minded wife, he devoted himself to the
elevation of a down-trodden and degraded race,
and “the wilderness and solitary place was
glad for him, and the desert rejoiced and
blossomed as the rose.”

Dr. Chalmers once entered in his diary words
to the following effect: ‘‘ Painfully struck to-
day by the thought, that, while it is in the
power of the best and wisest of men to do only
a moderate.amount of good, it is in the power
of the wickedest and worst of men to do a vast
amount of harm.” No doubt there isa truth in
this. The work of despoiling or destruction is
easier than the work of enrichment or erection.
The city which it took years to erect may be
shattered by shells in a few days. The oak
which grew for a century may be cut down in
a day. ‘““Qne sinner,’ said Solomon, “ de-
stroyeth much good.” All this is true, but
there is another side to it. The influence of
one man may be powerful for evil, but it may
also be powerful for good. Taking account only
of the spiritual sphere, ‘think of the influence of
Paul, of Martin Luther, of John Knox, of John
Wesley, and you will see what beneficial
changes may be wrought by one man. I do
not class Robert Moffat with these mighty
men. He had not their intellect, nor had he
their opportunities. He laboured amongst a
barbarous people, away from the highways of
thought and power, but in his measure and in
his sphere he is an example of the same delight-
ful truth.

Dr. Moffat was a Scotchman, having been born







SOME MISSIONARY HEROES.

or
“I



at Ormiston in 1795. His father was of the
typical Scottish character, cautious, phlegma-
tic, not easily roused to enthusiasm. This was
strikingly seen when his son — converted
amongst fervid Methodists in Cheshire—wrote
home in all the ecstasy of his new-found life
The replies of the father might be taken as
models of cautious prudence, not wishing to
wound or
chill, but
not able to
soar to the
seraphic
heights of
his saintly
son. His
mother had
more of the
tender and
emotional in
her nature.
Her creed
was Calvin-
ism tem-
pered by a
mother’s
love. When
forced to
part with
her son, she
sought to
exact a pro-
mise from
him. Natu-
rally he
wanted first
to know
what she
wished him
to promise,
and for a
time he
stood out.
Yielding at
length to his
mother’s
tears, he
gave the
promise of
obedience,
and hefound
he was pledged to nothing worse than to
read a portion of Scripture every day. He kept
his word, and had reason to bless God for ever
Hae his mother exacted the promise from

im

His call to Mission work was a remarkable
one. Going from Leigh to Warrington, on
some slight occasion, he saw a poster announc-
ing a Missionary meeting. He had never
heard of one before, and the meeting was over,





ROBERT MOFFAT.

|

|
|

but the placard had a strange attraction for
him. He read it, re-read it, and returned to
read it, and his resolve was fixed. This was
God’s method of sending him forth. The
strange effect of the poster on his mind can
only be accounted for by saying “ This was the
finger of God.” Saul went to seek his father’s
asses, and he found a kingdom! Robert
Moffat went
to buy a
strap or
buckle, and
his life-work
wasrevealed
to him !,
There were
difficulties
in the way,
but they
were over-
come under
theinfluence
of that holy
man, Mr.
Roby of
Manchester,
and Robert
Moffat was
sent to the
Dark Con-
tinent by the
London Mis-
sionary So-
ciety. He
went alone
—or at least
he was not
accom -
panied by a
wife. That
was not his
fault. It
was his re-
eret. There
was a sin-
cere attach-
ment be-

tween him
and Miss
Smith, the

daughter of
his employer, but her parents would not
consent to their union, and she was re-
solved never to marry until they did. After
some years of opposition, Mr. Smith be-
came convinced that he ought not longer
to stand in the way, and his daughter
went out to the Cape to marry the young
Missionary, to whom her coming was as
life from the dead. They were true yoke-
fellows, being entirely like-minded. She. was

















































aN





08 A MISSIONARY TRIP TO BOCA-DEL-TORO.



of higher culture--and I think of higher men-
tal calibre—than her devoted husband, while
her Missionary zeal was as pure and steady a
flame as his. ‘‘ Many daughters have done
virtuously, but thou excellest them all.” At
least she was entirely worthy of her peerless
husband.

After Moffat had been over twenty years in
Africa, he paid a visit to the British Isles, and
was received like an angel of light. He was
astounded at his reception; he did not know
how many eyes had been directed to Kuruman
and the transformation effected there. He was
abashed rather than uplifted by the blaze of
popularity, yet doubtless he was devoutly
thankful that his work was recognised. The
profoundest humility can be grateful for appre-
ciation. He stayed in England three years,
preaching, addressing Missionary meetings,
bringing out his translation of the Sechwana
New Testament and the Book of Psalms. He
also wrote and published his well-known
Labours und Scenes in South Africa. He re-
turned to Africa in 1842, and continued his
great and exhausting labours till 1870, when,
after fifty-three years of African service, he
returned to England to spend the few remaining
years of his well-spent life, Iam glad to say
that considerate friends enabled him to pass the
evening of his life in comfort. He lost his dear
wife soon after his return; “for fifty-three
years,” he said, “I have had her to pray for
me.”

In 1873 he visited Carronshore, a village in
Stirlingshire, where he spent much of his early
life. He met there with an old lady who had
been a schoolmate of his. She produced a
whole series of portraits of him, which she had
clipped from almanacs and periodicals, and
religiously preserved. ‘There was one thing in
which she preferred the portraits to the
original. She said they were all-good like-
nesses —‘‘ they were even like him yet, except
that he had grown a terribly lang beard, and
she could never thole (bear) these lang beards,
although, to be sure, John Knox had a lang
beard, just like yersel.’”’ In his later years, Dr.
Moffat was “ bearded like the pard,” which, in
the view of this ancient Scotchwoman, did not
improve his appearance. She was afterwards
gladdened with a present of Dr. Moffat’s
works, and a photograph with which to enrich
her collection of her old _ school-fellow’s
portraits.

Mr. Moffat died on August 10th, 1883, and
was interred at Norwood Cemetery. The pro-
tean Times newspaper pronounced a eulogy on
him, and devout men carried him to his burial.
“ He is gone,” said an able editor, ‘‘ and leaves
not his superior on earth for all that was
gracious and noble.”



A MISSIONARY TRIP TO BOCA-DEL-
TORO.

BY JAMES ROBERTS.
CHAPTER III.

PANAMA.

Pacific side, is a distance of forty-
seven miles. Between the two



places there are some _ thirty
\ stations. Since the cessation of
bc, the canal works, trains have ceased

73 to stop at a few of the less important
ones, however, and at some others they call
only once a day.

Many of these stations are at villages which
were created by the canal works, and which
are now almost entirely deserted. One could
form some idea, from the number and size of
these towns and villages, of the greatness of that
magnificent but ill-starred enterprise to which
they owed their existence. How immense must
have been the hordes of workers for whose
accommodation such vast provision had to be
made !

I could not help noticing how largely the
inevitable saloon seemed to figure at every
village. So far as these places served for
boarding houses they may have been a necessity,
but the drinking and gambling associated with
them rendered them a curse; and I have very
little doubt that in these saloons lay one very
considerable element of the failure of the
scheme.

In such places money flows like water; and
money lost by gambling must be replaced
somehow or other—whether honestly or dis-
honestly does not much matter to the gambler.
Gambling breeds dishonesty, and in this great
canal enterprise dishonesty prevailed, it is said,
in every department, until the whole thing
became one gigantic swindle.

There were scores of these saloons, and they
were the constant scenes of gambling, vice, and
violence. While the saloon flourished, religion
withered away. The devil’s synagogues were
everywhere, and his ministers were a mighty
army. The churches were nowhere, and Christ's
ministers conspicuous by their absence. One
or two catechists and schoolmasters were tardily
sent when the devil had got a firm hold of the
masses of workmen, to rescue them from his
hands, and in miserable, barn-like buildings,
dimly lighted and poorly seated, away in the
back settlements, or in the work sheds and
barracks, they sought by the singing of dull

hymns and the preaching of duller sermons to







A MISSIONARY TRIP TO BOCA-DEL-TORO. 59



win the people from the attractions of the
brilliant saloon, where the piano or some other
instrument played at intervals until mid-
night, amid the excitements of drink and
gambling.

In the course of our journey we were able to
see a good deal of the work that had been done.
Hills had been cut through and in some places
bodily removed. Miles of excavation had been
partially effected; the bed of the Chagres
River, which for a few miles was to form part
of the course of the canal, had been widened
and deepened ; but there seemed a poor show
for the sixty or seventy millions sterling that
had been expended.

It was pitiable to see such a magnificent
enterprise abandoned ; the excavations gradu-
ally getting covered with a growth of vegetation
which will soon almost obliterate the tracks of
the great army of workers. To see the immense
dredging machines standing here and. there,
imprisoned in the mud they should have been
clearing away; their great arms outstretched
like big giants bemoaning the fate to which the
great work had been doomed by the dishonesty
of its managers.

It seems hardly credible that a work of such
importance and grandeur, after proceeding so
far, should be finally abandoned ; but the pre-
valent impression on the Isthmus appeared to
be that the amount of corruption which had
accompanied its progress hitherto had sedled
itsdoom. The utter godlessness that: prevailed,
the entire disregard of the Sabbath (Sunday
labour being often enforced, and Sunday being
the regular pay day), the ample provision
made for the necessities and even for the lusts
of the flesh, and the absence of provision for
the spiritual and moral interests of the men
employed—these were enough in the natural
course of things to secure the failure of the
work.

The great army of workmen is disbanded.
Some few have settled down in the district
where they laboured, and have turned to the
cultivation of the soil. It was pleasing to see
large fields of corn and other produce along the
route, and to hear of large districts out of sight
where men from Jamaica have settled and are
making a comfortable living.

We reached Panama after a journey of three
hours. Before reaching the city we had a good
view of the fine hospital erected by the Canal
Company on a hill commanding a beautiful
view of the city and bay of Panama. This
hospital was generally filled to overflowing
while the works were in progress. Of course
accidents were common ; and the upturning of
the soil in these tropical countries is often the
occasion, if not the cause of sickness. It may
be that much of the sickness and mortality were



caused by the unaccustomed character of the
work, the longer hours of labour, the greater heat,
the morefrequent exposure to wet, theexcitement,
the feverish desire to make money, the want of
the weekly rest and the refreshing influence of
quiet Sunday worship; this much is certain,

' the rate of mortality was very high. I conclude

from observations as to those who left my own
district, that fully one-fourth, or twenty-five
per cent., left their bones on the Isthmus. Nor
was the mortality confined to the labouring
class. Death found his victims among all
classes alike.

As an illustration of the extravagance of the
canal enterprise, it may be stated that this
hospital is officially reported as having cost
over 5,600,000 dollars—that is to say, one
million pounds sterling. One-tenth of that
amount would have been a very liberal allow-
ance for its construction.

Panama is a fine old city; some parts of it
reminded me of Lincoln. The steep streets
were paved with what we in the North used to
eall ‘‘ cobble-stones,’’ and the brick or stone
houses were covered with old-fashioned red
tiles, not, however, of English pattern, but
Moorish or Spanish.

There was a good covered market, and
some very good stores. I was particularly
struck with the Chinese emporiums, filled
with all manner of productions from that
country, natural and artificial Panama is
in constant communication with San Fran-
cisco, and the latter is within easy reach of
China.

There is a small but beautiful square in
the upper part of the city, having as its
chief ornaments the Catholic Cathedral, the
Bishop’s. palace, the Grand Central Hotel,
and the Canal Company’s head office. A
nicely laid out tropical garden occupies the
centre.

I had a sail for about half-an-hour on the
bay, so as to be able to say I had sailed on the
Pacific, which at this time certainly answered
itsname. From the boat, which was pulled by
a Chilian (who spoke very good English), I got
a good view of the city, and also of the pretty
Flamingo Islands, some three miles away, near
a place called Lo Bocas, where, I believe, the
Pacific entrance to the canal was to be, and
where the Pacific steamers embark and dis-
embark passengers and cargo.

I saw the military depot, but the soldiers
present a disreputable appearance. They are
attired in scarlet flannel trousers with dark
tunics, but the perspiration seems to take all
the colour out of their trousers in patches, and
leave them of varying dirty shades !rom a dingy
brick colour to an ugly brown,

The constabulary present a far more re-







































































































60 A





MISSIONARY TRIP TO BOCA-DEL-TORO.



spectable appearance, and are reputed to
be a more reliable and creditable body of
men.

The cathedral is a fine and spacious building,
but its ornamentation appeared to be of a
rather tawdry character. It was very plain
inside compared with similar English build-
ings, but a good deal of gold was em-
ployed in the decoration of the high altar.
I saw neither bishop, priest, nor worshipper
inside.





people. He was the only Protestant minister
in the city.

The religion of the people is Roman Catholic,
but so far as I could gather there are few of
the male portion of the community who could
properly be described as religious men. Re-
ligion, so far as they are concerned, is either a
matter of form or ceremony, of childish,
irrational superstition, or an excuse for an
occasional public holiday and carnival. It is,
however, mostly relegated to the women, as un-

u





FLAMINGO ISLANDS, PANAMA.

The Wesleyan Methodists established a mis-
sion here during the operations of the canal,
and, just a little while before the works were
suspended, appointed a minister to reside at
Panama. They still maintain the mission, and
worship in a large building belonging to the
railway company. The minister, the Rev.
Alex. Geddes, son of a leading Wesleyan
minister in Jamaica, is a man of suitable
qualifications, and is endeavouring now to fit
himself for reaching the Spanish-speaking

worthy the serious consideration of the mascu-
line mind.

I saw the large enclosure like~a permanent
circus which serves for the bull baiting exhibi-
tions that have such a strange fascination for
the Spanish mind all over the world. This
sanguinary and often fatal sport is held at
regular intervals and witnessed by both sexes.
The greater the danger the greater the pleasure
of the exhibition. No wonder that human life
is of so small account, or stabbing and shooting









A MISSIONARY TRIP TO BOCA-DEL-TORO. 61

of so common occurrence, where the national
sport is of such a character !

I returned to Colon by the evening train.

Ere we sailed for Bocas I had an opportunity
of witnessing the celebration of a national
holiday, The 20th of July was the seventy-
eighth anniversary of their national independ-
ence. Hverything passed off very quietly; I
expected to see something like a carnival, but
beyond a few flags flying, the decoration of the
ships in the harbour, and the firing of a few

this very time; the authorities were very wise,
therefore, in “ demonstrating” quietly.

I got on board ship on the Saturday night.
At the last moment it was discovered that
things were yet missing that must be obtained
before we sailed, and could not be got before
early in the morning. I and one of my fellow
passengers that was to be met at the captain’s
quarters, and he insisted on our staying there
for the night. We lay down for a while in our
clothes, and about four in the morning a boat







CATHEDRAL AT PANAMA

guns, there was little to mark the day. In
the evening the mayor or prefect had a
little féte which wound up at nine o’clock by
a small torch-light procession of the con-
stabulary.

The fact is, there is nothing in the character
of the government to kindle enthusiasm, and
there has been so much instability and revolu-
tion of late years that a strong government
must be feared, while a weak one is despised.
Revolution was said to be brewing again at

came to take us on board, where we found
another passenger had spent the night. At
about half-past five we were joined by the
captain and a fourth passenger, and, at twenty
minutes to six, orders were given to hoist up the
anchor and set sail.

Tue Weston-super-Mare Circuit has just
held a _ self-denial week for the benefit of
Missions. By a similar effort last year the
Circuit raised £9 13s. 3d.































|
|
|
|
|
lj
1}
|}



62 THE HOUSE WITH THE RED STEPS.







BY ANNIE M. BARTON.

CHAPTER IY.
Miss Winter Makes Inaqurrtss.

y

Ge WONDER what she’s up to now,”
bc Ni said Sarah, Miss Winter’s ser-
Kes Vi vant, as, from behind the curtain,
i jy, she watched that lady walk
‘ = briskly along the high road to-
&) 4 wards the country. ‘Id give a
an good deal to know what’s put it into
her head to take Jip for a walk so
early in the morning; not half past nine.
I never knew her do such a thing before, never,

not in all the years I’ve lived with her.”

Sarah stood awhile ruminating—‘“ like mis-
tress like maid,” was a proverb exemplified in
her case. Miss Winter’s habit of peeping and
prying into other people’s concerns, had com-
municated itself to her servant, and few things
escaped the latter’s vigilant eyes.

When she had watched her mistress out of
sight, Sarah coolly opened the davenport, read
the letters that were unsealed, and carefully
examined the addresses on the rest, before
returning to the kitchen and her interrupted
work.

Meanwhile Aleck and Johnnie were having a
real good time.

True, the blackberries were not very plen-
tiful, and at the end of an hour’s picking, the
baskets contained only a sprinkling, but there
were plenty to fill the two little mouths, and
dye the lips and cheeks with purple stains.

The children grew tired at last of gathering
and eating, and Susan proposed they should
all go in search of wild flowers.

Coming out of the field into the high road,
the little party came suddenly face to face with
a tall, well-dressed lady, and a small black and
tan terrier.

The dog seemed delighted to meet the chil-
dren, for it frisked and jumped and fawned
upon them with every appearance of goodwill.

Truth to tell, they were old acquaintances,
for many times, unknown to his mistress, Jip
had crossed from his own home to the garden
of Woodbine Cottage and frolicked with the
boys.

OR
§





“Good morning, my dears,’ said Miss
Winter graciously; ‘don’t be afraid of my
dog, he won’t hurt you.”

“ We are’nt a bit afraid of him, he often
plays with us,” Aleck answered, rather scorn-
fully. ‘“He’s a real nice dog, I wish he was
ours.”

“T am afraid I could not spare Jip;” then,
turning to Susan, “Is your mistress quite
well?”

“Yes, ma’am, thank you.”

“ And—er—Mr. Ashby, is he quite well also?
I suppose he is not often at home; at least I
have not yet had the pleasure of seeing him.”

“Seeing who? ” demanded Susan bluntly.

“Your master, of course,” replied Miss
Winter, in a slightly irritated tone.

“JT hasn’t got no master,” growled Susan
with her most forbidding expression.

“Come, come, my girl, you know quite well
what I mean. When does your mistress expect
Mr. Ashby, her husband, at Marshleas ?”’

“T don't know.”

“Oh yes, I think you do; but there, it matters
very little. By-the-bye, what 7s Mr. Ashby ?
Is he a commercial traveller or a sailor, or
what is the business that keeps him so long
away from home ? ”

As she spoke, Miss Winter gently insinuated
a shilling into the girl’s hand.

’ Susan let it drop as though it was hot.

“T don’t want none of your money,” she said
pertly, “and if you’re anxious to know anything
about my mistress’s affairs, you'd better call
and ask her; she can tell you more of ’em than
I can.”

“You are an extremely impertinent girl,”
said Miss Winter angrily ; “ but it is plain you
have been well drilled. I begin to think there
is no such person as Mr. Ashby, and your
mistress is no better than she should be.”

“ At any rate she’s not a peeping, prying,
gossiping old maid, which is more than can be
said of some folks,” retorted Susan, whose
temper was thoroughly roused by this aspersion
on the character of her beloved mistress.

Miss Winter fairly gasped with astonishment
and indignation.

To be called an old maid was bad enough,
but with peeping, prying, and gossiping added,
it was more than human nature could bear.

‘You will live to be sorry for this, my girl,”
she said impressively ; and Susan, though she
laughed scornfully, felt secretly alarmed by the
vindictive glare bestowed upon her.

But, acting upon the principle of “ As well
be hanged for a sheep as a lamb,” Susan pre-
pared to “give tongue” as in the old work-

house days, when her vocabulary was not of the
choicest.
Fortunately at that moment Johnnie created







THE HOUSE WITH THE RED STEPS.

a diversion by falling down and scraping one
chubby knee, and her whole attention was at
once bestowed upon the tearful child.

Aleck, in the hard-hearted manner peculiar
to small brothers, did not trouble about John-
nie’s hurt, but continued his gambols with Jip.

Miss Winter suddenly lifted the dog into
her arms, and as the boy stood regarding her
with fearless, direct gaze, she asked, ‘ Where
is your father, my dear?”

JT don’t know what you mean,” Aleck said,
his thoughts and attention still centred on Jip.

“T mean, are you expecting your father will
soon be home. Is he a sailor, my dear, or

what ? ”
“Who is my father?” demanded the boy
with a puzzled air.

“Was it about him you
and Susan were raging
just now ?”

“Surely you know who
your father is, unless,
indeed, he is dead,” said
Miss Winter in sharp,
annoyed tones.

“ Grandfather is dead ;
he died when we used
to live in Scotland before
we came here; but
father ’—he paused and
knitted his brows in
thought, then with a
sudden clearing of ex-
pression added — “we
never had any father;
I’m sure we didn’t, just
mother, that’s all.”

“How old are you?”
asked Miss Winter
abruptly.



63

of his father’s existence, unless there was grave
need for concealing it ?

Clearly, the new tenant of Woodbine Cottage
was not a respectable person; the mother of
two children and yet neither wife nor widow.
How dare she come and take up her abode in
Marshleas ? It would have been more becoming
had she striven to hide her sin and shame
amidst the multitudes of some large city.

Thus Miss Winter reasoned—not, alas! with
the charity that thinketh no evil—as she
hurried home, whence, having deposited Jip,
she sallied forth to make known to her friends
what she had that morning discovered.

After this, Janet received no further over-
tures of friendship from the people amonest
whom she dwelt; on
the contrary it at last
became evident, even to
her pre-occupied mind,
that she was shunned
and avoided by all,

“Can it be possible
these people have dis-
covered my _ secret ?”

she asked herself with a
terrible sinking of heart.
‘Am I never to find
a place of rest and peace
for myself and my
innocent children ! ”

But one day Susan,
unable longer to keep
silence, told her mistress
of Miss Winter’s ques-
tions, and repeated the

cruel remark she had
made.
In an instant Janet

saw and comprehended



“T am six, and John-
nie’s three and a-half;
how old are you?”

Miss Winter took no notice of this query,
which was plainly put in childlike innocence,
unprompted by malice.

“And do you mean to tell me you never
heard anything about your father, never in
your life? Doesn’t your mother teach you to
say his name in your prayers?”

“T don’t understand you;” said Aleck,
worried by this persistent questioning. “I only
know we’ve got mother, and we don’t want
anybody else.”

Miss Winter turned away, holding Jip tight
in her arms despite his frantic struggles to get
tree and return to his playfellows.

As she walked rapidly along the country
road towards home, she felt that the mystery
was solved.

What child of six could remain in ignorance

MISS ANNIE M. BARTON,



the reason why she was
shunned.

To her proud, pure
nature it was terrible to be so misjudged,
and to feel she must not say one word in
self-defence lest the real truth should be
revealed.

This could at any time be disproved; the
other, alas! not even death itself could wash
away the stain.

And so, as the weeks and months rolled by,
the little household at Woodbine Cottage lived
almost as isolated from their fellow creatures as
though their dwelling had been erected upon a
desert island.

’ The children were too young and Susan too
stolid to care, but at times Janet felt it keenly.

With gentle Mrs. Chisholm especially she
would have liked to be on friendly terms, but
on the rare occasions when they met, in the
street or coming out of church, the vicar’s wife























































64 VARIETIES.



acknowledged her presence by the faintest and
most frigid bow.

Truth to tell, Mrs. Chisholm herself was at
this time greatly troubled and perplexed. If
the new tenant of the house with the red steps
was what Miss Winter represented her to be,
she ought not to be recognised even by a bow,
though it might indeed, in such a case, be the
duty of Mrs. Chisholm, as the vicar’s wife, to
admonish and reprove; and from such a task
her soul rebelled.

In despair she at last appealed to her husband
for advice.

“Whom did you say was your informant?”
he asked. ‘‘ Miss Winter? Well, I would not
advise you to pay too much attention to the
stories of a mischief-making, gossiping old
maid, such as she undoubtedly is. It would be
most unfair to condemn Mrs. Ashby without con-
clusive proof of her guilt. Mydear,in the matter
of your conduct towards this—perhaps unfortu-
nate—neighbour be guided by the dictates of
Christian principle and your own kind heart.”

“ But, Julius, there is, there must be some-
thing strange and mysterious in her life. Why
does she never mention her husband ?”

“Very possibly because he is a great scamp,
and no credit to her. That, however, is none of
our business. I feel sure she has good and
sufficient grounds for her reticence.”

Mrs. Chisholm was silenced, but not con-
vinced; the poison of Miss Winter’s words
rankled in her mind. She believed herself to
be an exemplary Christian, and her code of
morals was very high. During the whole of
her life—before and after marriage—she had
been carefully shielded from contact with evil,
and practically knew nothing of the tempta-
tions and wrongdoing of poor humanity. She
was, therefore, a somewhat severe judge.

Even if Miss Winter’s story was untrue, the
fact remained that there was something strange
in Mrs. Ashby’s present position, and Mrs. Chis-
holm felt she could not be cordial and friendly
until the mystery was cleared up.

Hence the stiff and frigid bow that was an
added drop of bitterness in poor Janet’s cup of
Sorrow.

But another and greater sensation than the
story of Mrs. Ashby’s unworthiness was to
burst upon the people of Marshleas, a sensation
that would provide subject matter for gossip
for months to come.

Ir is better that there should be fluctuation
under high requirement than uniformity under
low requirement. For the Kingdom of Heaven
aims only at the best; it does not concern
itself with what is inferior; it is gauged
throughout upon the scale of the perfect and
the infinite —T. T. Munaer.



BORO R eo

A B.















Gee) WTR AVAY VU VV UOMO WEY 7 oS UNTO:

Tury stand at an infinite distance from the
burning heart of Christianity who preach a
Christ that came by water, though it is much
to recognise the moral potency of Christ. But
to know Him in His saving power, in the
efficacy of His sacrifice, in the transference of
His merit—this, and this only, is the prize for
which St. Paul counted all things but dross ;
this, and this only, brings us to the resurrection
from the dead; this, and this only, is the
supreme business of the Christian minister.
It is from men to whom Christ has come not by
water only, but by water and blood, that the
moral reformation of society proceeds.—W.
Roserrson Niconn.

Tue doctrine that we are justified by faith
and not by works may be so held as to obli-
terate all that is taught in the New Testament
about the rewards of righteousness and of good
works, but itis clear that to Paul there was no
inconsistency between these two truths. Large
numbers of people believe that virtue is its own
reward, but no method of life, no religion which
refuses to recognise the craving of human
nature for happiness can enable a man to
achieve perfection. According to Kant, who
says, “There is nothing in goodness itself to
secure the felicity of man,’ there must be a
God by whom this felicity is conferred. Those
are not wrong who assert that we ought to do
right for the sake of right, though they are
wrong when they deny that the hope of reward
should have any place in our thought and
any influence’ on our conduct.—Dr. R. W.
Date.

TuE laws which governthe growth of character
are of God’s appointment, and to neglect them
is to dishonour God. One of the most obvious
of these laws is that character is arrived at, not
suddenly, but by degrees. Habits become fixed
and permanent and characteristic by the con-
stant repetition of numberless acts. Evil habits
become obliterated by the continued resistance
of temptations to individual acts. If a Christ-
like character is to be formed in us, it can only
be by the repetition of Christ-like choices and
Christ-like acts. Therefore is the entrance
on the course that leads to this end of Christ-
likeness called a birth, because although all
the germs of holy character exist in the new-
born creature, the babe in Christ must grow up
by his living activity to the full measure of the
perfect man.—Dr. Marcus Dops.











SAN missle est

# The honeysuckle round the porch has wov’n

its wavy bowers,

And by the meadow-trenches blow the faint
sweet cuckoo flowers.—Trnnyson.



MAY.



THE GIFT OF TONGUES.

BY R. J. LLOYD, D.LIT., M.A.

“6 C\PEECH is
silvern:

2 silence is
a golden.” So wrote
Carlyle, and he il-
lustrated his own
proverb by being himself
as little silent or reticent
as any man. It isa pro-
verb which won’t wash,
without losing all its
colour. It is a very favourite
proverb, nevertheless, with the
thick-headed majority of man-
kind, simply because they find
and silvern speech very hard.




silence easy
That same thick-headed majority is also very
fond of drawing ill-natured comparisons be-
tween talk and work, as though they were

two totally contrasted things. But it would
puzzle them to indicate any work above the
capacity of a dray-horse whose foundations
are not somewhere pretty deeply laid in talk,
Still the dray-horse does not know that, nor
can you make him.

The world, however, is not peopled with
dray-horses, but has been blessed with many
men of deep insight who have looked before
and after. What say they about speech and
silence? Well, some of them have studied
deeply the frame of man, and they affirm, after
a careful comparison, that it is speech and brain
which make the difference between the man
and the gorilla. So far as the mere power of



muscular work goes, the gorilla is as well pro-
vided as the man, but the man has the larger
brain and the much more developed vocal
organs.

Nor do they regard these two striking facts
as independent of each other, but affirm that
man needed and obtained a larger brain, chiefly
because of the marvellous development of his
vocal powers. ‘‘ Nonsense,” says Thickhead.
“People don’t talk with their brains; brains
are to think with. Look at me; I don’t tall
much, but I think amazingly.” Here Thickhead
was just a little nearer the truth than he him-
self suspected. There are songs without words
and feelings beyond words; but thought with-
out words, propositions without words, logic
without words, are things nebulous and, as it
were, unborn, of whose form and shape. their
very owners are but dimly conscious, whilst for
the rest of the world they are as good as non-
existent.

Speech, then, is the physical endowment
which lies at the root of all the intellectual de-
velopment of man, his science as much. as_ his
poetry, his politics as much as his history, his
commerce as much as his religion. The Bible
never speaks slightingly of speech; it may be
said even to deify it. For when the Father
appeared it was as a Voice saying, “ This is my
beloved Son”; and when the Son appeared. it
was as the everlasting Word: and when the Holy
Ghost descended, it sat like a Tongue of fire
upon each of them. Whence it would appear
that the attributes in us which are most



































































|
||
| |



66 OUR FOREIGN FIELD.



distinctively human are also the most dis-
tinctively divine.

Yet human speech in its present stage of
development is full of imperfections. The
greatest of these is the multiplicity of languages.
It will be a grand day for the world when they
are all reduced to two or three. But in the
meantime we have to deal with things as they
are; and the obstacle of language meets us on
the very threshold of every foreign missionary
work. Consider that in India there are quite
as many different languages spoken as in all
Europe, that the same is true of Africa, and
thatevenin Chinathe Northener and Southerner,
though they write the same language, are
mutually unintelligible through differences of
pronunciation.

To the Christian Missionary in the nineteenth, -
y 3

just as in the first, century the most valuable of
all instruments is the gift of tongues. The
man who has no aptitude for acquiring and
speaking the language of those to whom he is
sent will always be a very inefficient Missionary ;
whilst he who can speak their language fluently
and correctly is already half way to their hearts.
But it is a faculty which different men exhibit
in a very different degree. All the more, then,
should they who possess it ponder well the
responsibility of its possession, and consider
what a mighty instrument of good to be-
nighted humanity God has given into their
charge.

Boys and girls are apt to think that the
sounds of foreign languages are crabbed and
laborious to produce, that, in fact, they are not
natural, whilst English sounds are quite natural.
But strange to say, French boys and girls think
French sounds natural, and English sounds
unnatural; and so also with German. I have
no doubt whatever that a Hottentot thinks the
strange “clicks” with which he talks to be as
natural as a, b, c. So there is no inherent
difficulty in any kind of speech. The babies
learn it, and so can we. I think boys often
fail to learn a foreign language, especially in
class, from a kind of false shame which pre-
vents them trying to reproduce faithfully
sounds which seem to them outlandish and
ridiculous. But a language is never really
ridiculous: it is that high gift of God by which
a nation of men are made intelligible to one
another, and there is no right way of speaking
it except the way in which those people speak
it themselves.

Some of the languages which our Missionaries
have to learn are exceedingly difficult to an
English learner. This is especially true of
Chinese, because they use what we should con-
sider to be the same names for different things,
distinguishing them only by the tone in which
they are spoken. Consider for a moment the











different tones in which we pronounce the word
yes. There is the deep, grunted, impatient yes;
the surprised yes, beginning on a low-middle
tone, and sliding up quickly to a high one;
the deliberative yes, beginning on a high-middle
tone and gently sliding downward ; the decided
yes, of middle pitch, short and unwavering,
Now, suppose that only one of these meant Yes,
and another meant No, and a third Perhaps, and
a fourth J don’t know, that would be something
analogous to the state of things in China; and
my readers can easily see how difficult it must
be to preach in sucha language without making
terrible blunders.

Much difficulty, however, would be saved,
both to boys and girls and to Missionaries, in
learning foreign languages, if they would take
the trouble to learn a little about their own
vocal organs, and about the way in which they
must be wielded to produce any given desired
sound. It is all very well for babies to learn
by the mere imitation of sound, but those who
are old enough to practise the conscious adjust-
ment of tongue, lips, jaw, palate, and elottis to
the required end will find that by far the
quickest and most accurate method.











EDITORIAL NOTES.

CHINA.

y)
Kee N a very interesting letter, dated
\ January 27th, 1894, Rev. J. W.
\ Heywood describes the pleasure
he felt when he heard of the ap-
pointment of Dr. Hogg as Medical
Missionary to Wenchow. He
an never himself felt specially drawn
j to the medical work, though he en-
gaged in it as a duty, and through com-
passion for the sufferings of the people whom
he desired to help. Quoting Tennyson very
appositely, he asks :




How could I bear with the sights and the loathsome
smells of disease,
But that He said ye do it Me when ye do it to these.

He gives some particulars of terrible cases
which had been brought to him, and which—
when it was possible—he had tried to alleviate
or cure.







OUR FOREIGN FIELD. 67





Tur statistics of Mr. Heywood’s medical
work for 1893 are remarkable. He says: “I
have seen, during the last twelve month, 5,624
patients. Of these 3,736 were new cases, and
1,888 were cases treated more than once. The
largest number of cases in one day was 106.”
Medicine had been dispensed on the chapel
premises, and while this was being done,
preachers had explained the Gospel to all who
came. In this work Mr. Heywood was greatly
assisted by voluntary workers, who would not
accept remuneration for the loss of a half day
or a full day’s work. ‘Their reward,” they
said, “would be in heaven.”

* * *

Mr. Heywoop records with thankfulness that
many of his patients have not only been healed
of their bodily diseases, but have been led to
the Great Physician.

Great interest, it appears, has been excited
in Wenchow and district at tidings of Dr.
Hoge’s expected arrival. All sorts of questions
have been asked about him, and great wonder
expressed that at the early age of twenty-six
he knows all about “inside” and “ outside ”’

ailments, and that, in addition, he is an English
M.A.
* * *

Mr. Heywoop quotes a remark from Carlyle :
“Tt is interesting to see how universal in man
is love of wisdom; how the highest and the
lowest, how supercilious princes and rude
peasants must alike show honour to
wisdom, or the appearance of wisdom.” He then
says: ‘‘This rendering of honour to wisdom
is avery prominent trait in the character of
the Chinese. During the last two years they
have often rendered honour to the appearance
of wisdom ; how much more will the skill, the
true wisdom of Dr. Hogg call forth this
characteristic to the advantage of the Mission,
and the far greater end of the salvation of
souls?’ Wecan admire the deference paid by
Mr. Heywood to the superior medical qualifica-
tions of a fully-trained man, yet with the
limited advantages in medical training enjoyed
by Mr. Heywood I think he has done a noble
work.

Mr. Huywoop has re-visited Tsing Die—the
city where, a few months ago, there was an out-
break of hostility against Christianity. In
passing through it, to visit a village beyond, a
few stones were thrown at him, but as they
were thrown by youngsters he took no notice
‘of them. Returning next day he found a great
number of people awaiting his arrival. He
preached to a congregation of one hundred per-
‘sons, and rejoiced to find that persecution had



not injured the work at all. Twenty-six
applied for baptism, and sixteen were baptized,
the other ten being retained on probation for a

further term.
Fr *

Tue village referred to above is called Da
Ling Vée. He was the first foreigner who had
ever been seen there. He was the object of
great curiosity, and the people were astounded
to find that he had hands and feet like them-
selves. T'o his joy Mr. Heywood found forty
believers in Christianity in the village, the
work having spread from Tsing Die. Hight
applied for baptism; and he felt warranted,
after due examination, in administering the
rite to five of them.

* * *

Mr. Heywoop reports that he and his wife
are in the best of. health, and in a postscript
added on January 31st, writes: “Dr. Hogg
arrived here yesterday--so glad to welome
him.” ‘As cold waters to a thirsty soul, so
are good news from a far country.”

MENDI COUNTRY.

Av the date of his last letter to the Mis-
sionary Secretary (February 20th, 1894), Rev.
William Vivian was at Tikonko. He arrived
on February 3rd, and intended to stay till the
end of March, in order to help Mr. Goodman on
as far as possible withthe work. The attention
of the Missionaries is, for the present, chiefly
directed to building operations. Mr. Vivian
regrets this, but shows that it is unavoidable.
“This pioneer work must be done in order to
make the Station and lay the foundations of
future work. Our veal work has hardly com-

menced yet.”
* * *



Ture are difficulties and delays in building
the new Mission-house. The materials have all to
be brought, and for the last twenty-six miles
they have to be carried on men’s heads. As
twenty tons have to be thus conveyed, it is neces-
sarily a work of time. When they can get them
all to Facondo, twelve miles from Tikonko, they
expect the chief will give them a number of
men as porters.

* * *

Duspvrrn the absorption.of time and attention
by building operations, Mr. Vivian was cheered
by signs of advance. ‘I am pleased,” he says,
“with the decided improvement of things on the
Station. The school, the morning-prayer daily,
the Sunday services in the Barray church, and
the general aspect of the people, all indicate
advance in the right direction.” Mr. Vivian
wishes that there were some ladies on the
Station to work among the women, and says it



















































































|
}
}
|
|
1;
1}
ti
i

68 OUR FOREIGN FIELD.



would be a good thing to send the retiring
Missionary Secretary or his successor to visit
the West African Stations! Both Mr. Vivian
and Mr. Goodman were in good health at the
date of writing.

GOLBANTI.

Tun Journal of Rev. R. M. Ormerod contains
an account of a somewhat remarkable reunion
of Missionaries at Lamu. He had gone to the
mouth of the Tana to look after the necessary
repairs of the house at Shella, which had been
injured by an accidental fire, and also to bring
up the materials for the new roof of the house
at Golbanti. He found quite a gathering of
Missionaries. He says, under date January 18th,
1894: “There are a score of Missionaries in
Lamu at present, in addition to the five civilian
residents. . . . Myintercourse with the Mission-
aries has been very pleasant. First I visited
the Germans and found all well, except my
friend Kraft. The poor fellow had fever on
the way down last week, and a very bad attack
after reaching Lamu. Next I called on Mr.
and Mrs. Taylor, of the Church Missionary
Society Mission in Mombasa. They are staying
in Lamu on holiday. We had an hour’s profit-
able conversation. Mr. Taylor is the linguistic
authority in Hast Africa, and I found it good to
sit at his feet. Afterwards I visited the eight
American-Swedish brethren and sisters belong-
ing to Mr. Hedenstrom’s party. All seemed
very industrious. When I entered I found the
brethren at their Kiswahili books, and the ladies
plying their needles. After dinner with the Ger-
mans, I visited the second Swedish party, who
arrived a month ago. They are connected with
the Swedish Fatherland Mission, which is
already working at Massowah, in Abyssinia.
Mr. Charles Cederquist, a venerable man who
welcomed me very warmly, is the leader of the
party. He speaks perfect Wnglish. They are
sent to the Borana Gallas, and they formerly
intended to get to the Borana country by way
of the Juba. But recent hostilities between
the Company and the Somalis have blocked
that route, and they are now in doubt which
route to take. If they take the Tana route, they
say they will on no account open stations on
the river. This they very properly consider
our sphere.”



* * *

Durine his visit to Lamu Mr. Ormerod had
opportunities of joining with the Missionary
band in attending services conducted by Mr.
Taylor in the house of Mr. Maclennan (the new
Administrator) and elsewhere. On January
28th, he bade adieu to all the friends, as the
timber for the new roof was ready, and he pur-

posed leaving for Golbanti on the following
day.



THE GENERAL SECRETARY’S NOTES.

Tur Missionary Committee, at its last session,
decided to employ lay evangelists on our
Mission stations in Hast Africa, and we are
requested to invite offers of service from our
young local preachers for this important work.
The demand for men consecrated to God, and
filled with Missionary enthusiasm, is very
urgent, and we earnestly appeal to suitable
young men to place themselves in the hands of
the Committee, by writing at once to the
General Missionary Secretary, Wharncliffe
Road, Sheffield.

Tus Annual Assembly of the Victoria
Churches, Australia, has recently been held.
The Rey. E. Turner was elected President, and
the returns show an increase in full member-
ship of sixty-two. A week is to be set apart
for special prayer and thanksgiving. An
enthusiastic Missionary meeting was held
during the sittings, and a foreign Mission fund
was inaugurated, for the ‘purpose of support-
ing a Missionary in China. It was also
reported that there were seventeen societies of
Christian Endeavour connected with the
Churches, having a membership of 523.

% * *

Tur Jamaica District Meeting was held in
February last, and reports an increase in mem-
bership of twenty-nine, and it is stated that
more than £1,300 have been raised on the
stations for local purposes.

* * *

THe Rey. J.W. Heywood, of Wenchow, states
that, after considerable delay, the case of per-
secution that took place at T’s’ing Die last
autumn has been settled. The two ring-
leaders have been severely reprimanded by the:
Chinese officials, and have offered public:
apology for their conduct. They have made
public amends for their behaviour by making a
feast of ten tables of food, according to
Chinese custom, and paid twenty-six dollars to:
cover the cost of damage done to the furniture
of the chapel. Restitution has also been made:
to the Christian who was badly assaulted. The
troubles of last autumn have shown the.
fidelity of the Christians at Ts’ing Die, and
also shown that chapels cannot be destroyed,
and worshippers assaulted, with impunity.
During the first week of the Chinese New Year
preaching was held daily in the open air. On
the following Sunday, crowded congregations.
attended the services; two probationers were
baptized, and over one hundred remained to:
the Lord’s Supper at the close of the service.









THE GENERAL OUTLOOK. 69











E called attention some time ago
to a little work issued by
( Rev. James Harrison, of North
US?) Shields, — The Young People’s
Guide. Since the issue of this
manual, the Tyneside Ministers’
Association have issued proposals
for the training of our young people
in our Connexional principles. The
proposals have excited much attention, and
have, on the whole, been favourably received.
The brethren suggest the appointment of a
committee of persons familiar with modern
methods of dealing with the young, who should
bring before the Assembly and the Connexion
information and suggestions on the subject.
The committee should be elected for three
years, two retiring annually. The committee
should have as its first duty the holding of a
Connexional examination of the young people
in matters having to do with Church life. The
_ following are presented as advantages that
would result from the adoption of the scheme.
It would promote organic and helpful relations
- with Sunday schools; religious instruction in
the home; the training of workers for future
service. It would also supply a new bond of
Connexional union. The proposals are issued
by eighteen ministers, including Mr. Harrison,
whose Young People’s Guide seems to be the
nucleus of the movement. We commend the
matter to the consideration of our readers.
* * *




Iv is a circumstance almost without parallel
that the late Rev. 8. S. Barton preached the
Sunday School Anniversary Sermons at Cli-
theroe for forty-three years successively. He
preached these sermons up to last year, and to
the end lost little of his vigour in the pulpit.
The Clitheroe friends have many pleasant

reminiscences of these occasions.
* * *

We are glad to notice that efforts continue
to be made in the Connexion for the reduction
of chapel debts and the improvement of
chapel premises. £110 has been raised by a
bazaar for the reduction of” the debt on
' Bethesda Chapel, Redfield, Bristol ; £350 for
a like purpose in connection with Mount Tabor
Chapel, Long Haton; and £700 net for the
reduction of the debt on Cornholme Chapel,
school, and manse. At Brighouse a bazaar
was held to raise £150 for renovating and



improving the chapel and school’ premises.
The bazaar was so successful that it is expected
that the receipts will amount to £200.
* * *
Huppersrieip (Brunswick) Church has raised
for all purposes during the year the sum of

£1,602.

Hiri Srrepr Cuaprnn, Leicester, has to be
re-built. The work is to cost £1,131. Me-
morial stones were laid on Haster Tuesday.

Over £450 has been secured towards the
cost.

* * *

A New chapel is in course of erection at
Creswell, in the Worksop Circuit. The founda-
tion stones were laid on Good Friday by
T. D. Bolton, Esq., M.P. for the division.
About £70 was secured on Good Friday
towards the building fund

Tur Weston-Super-Mare Year-book—a copy
of which has been kindly sent to us, shows
great religious activity and considerable success.
The Circuit reports an increase on the year of 85
members, with 38on trial. Werejoice with Mr.
Foulger and the friends on such a delightful
return. £350 was raised during the year for
the extinction of the chapel debt. This alsois a
cheering fact.

* * *

A site has been secured for the erection of

a new chapel at Spotland, Rochdale.
* * *

Rey. Joun THorNuEY was presented with an
illuminated address at the recent session of
the Grand Lodge of the Independent Order of
Good Templars.








HERE will be joy in the Missionary
world at the retention of Uganda.
Whatever form the British protec-
torate may assume, it will surely
be better than the anarchy that
would otherwise prevail. The past

history of Uganda has been a

chequered one. We may now, I trust,

hope for some stability of government and
favourable conditions for Missionary work.
* * %
WHILE we report peace in our Chinese bor-
ders, I see that news has reached Shanghai of

































































70 A MISSIONARY TRIP TO BOCA-DEL-TORO.



an attack on the French Mission houses at
Hsianfu, in the province of Shensi. The build-
ings have been burned and the priests put in
prison. The French Legation at Pekin demand
redress. Pity that the Chinese potentate has
not his own children in subjection under him!
Their unruliness costs him dear.

Iv is announced that the expenditure of the
Church Missionary Society exceeds the income
of the year by £13,000. It is pleasant, not-
withstanding, to learn that the income exceeds
the average of the last five years by £20,000.
It must be the magnitude of its enterprises
that causes temporary embarrassment to this
magnificent institution. It will soon recover.

One of our Anglican Bishops was lately pre-
sented with a cope which cost £500. To have
devoted this amount t wards the meeting of
the above deficiency would have been a better
use of ‘the unrighteous mammon.”

Tue Scottish Congregationalists and the
Evangelical Union are negotiating towards an
amalgamation. The two bodies are about
equal in the number of their Churches and
members. In Dr. Wardlaw’s days such a
union would have been impossible, but the two
Denominations are now more alike in doctrine
than they were forty years ago. Hngland owes
Dr. Fairbairn to the Evangelical Union. We
remember him as a minister of that body in
Aberdeen.



Canon Lucu, who has been appointed Dean
of Hereford, is an Evangelical and a well-known
advocate of the temperance reformation.

Iv is said that the Rev. T. H. Wellesley
Wesley, the tutor of the young Duke of
Albany, is a lineal descendant of John Wesley.
This cannot be, as John Wesley had no
family. The name may indicate collateral
descent.

* * *

Tue “ John Williams,” Missionary ship, has
visited Plymouth on its first outward voyage,
Sunday scholars were permitted to see through
it, and its worthy captain occupied one of the
pulpits of the town and gave an interesting

account of his long connection with Missionary
ships.

Tue profits realised by the Presbyterian
Church of England on its hymnal, Uhureh Praise,
amounts to £6,000. It has to be devoted to
Denominational objects.



Tue returns for 1893 show that the United
Presbyterian Church of Scotland numbers
188,664 members, being an increase on the
year of 1,589. The year’s income was £404,206,
being an increase of £31,947.

Rey. Tomas Spurgeon has accepted the
pastorate of the Metropolitan Tabernacle. His
father had written to him in 1885: ‘* Get very
strong, and when I am older and feebler, be
ready to take my place.” This has never been
known till now.

THIRTY THOUSAND pounps has been raised
during the last four years by the Wesleyans of
Cornwall towards chapel erections and improve-
ments,

Tuer Missionaries in Shanghai, China, are
uniting in special evangelistic efforts. There
are cr’ -owded services and ; ereat interest. Native

preachers are very ear nest and helpful.
* *

A Wustnyan, Mr. A. Pomeroy, was elected
as churchwarden for Bermondsey parish. He
nominated a Free Methodist, Mr. Henry Hall,
as one of his sidesmen. If warden and sides-
man attend to their new duties, what becomes
of their duties at their own sanctuaries ? Of

all such incongruous selections we may ask
Cui Bono ?



A MISSIONARY TRIP TO BOCA-DEL-
TORO.

BY JAMES ROBERTS.

CHAPTER IV.

On Boarp tHe ‘* Amoy.”





+ ey was Sunday morning, the 21st
ke July. when we left Colon for Boca-
“a del-Toro. The distance is about
Sy. 120 miles. The captain told us at
Sy starting that we might be thirty-
© y) six hours, or we might be a fortnight.
37 This latter remark was intended as a
# joke; but it proved to be the truth. We
were actually fourteen days on the voyage ; time
enough to have got to Europe by *aeamen
And when at length we did arrive, I learnt that
had I stayed in Colon. two days later I should
have been at my destination eleven days
earlier! One of the fruit steamers came to
Colon to get change. for the purchase of
bananas, and I could have gone by her. She
carried news of my departure by the “‘ Amoy,” and
great was the anxiety of the friends when we
did not appear in reasonable time, for our







A MISSIONARY TRIP TO BOCA-DEL-TORO. 71



voyage of fourteen days was almost unprece-
dentedly long. It arose mainly from too great
caution on the part of the captain. It is a bad
coast to navigate. There is always a strong
current running down the land, extending for
some miles into the sea. This isagainst a ship
in going, but in her favour on the return
voyage. So the first care of a captain in
going westwards is to get clear away from
this current, and then he must strive to
keep clear of it. We struck right out for
the north, but the breeze was so light that
late in the afternoon we were still in sight
of Colon, and even on the night of the second
day we could see the reflection of its lights in
the sky.

The captain was not accustomed to the route,
having only sailed this way once before, and he
was not familiar with the headlands. He had
also, I fancy, got a little rusty in his “‘naviga-
tion,” through not having been to sea very much
of late years, for he had settled down to the
occupation of a professional “diver,” and had
simply gone on this voyage to fill up idle time.
He had his charts, sextants, and chronometer;
but the last had been allowed to run down, and
we had to set it by guess at Greenwich time.
He was disposed to make great fun of the coast-
ing captains, who around here go to sea with-
out compass or chart, and with no idea of how
to ascertain their whereabouts when out of
sight of land. But, as the sequel proved, we
should have done better under such a one than
under our present command. For these men,
of whom we had two on board serving in the
capacity of common sailors, know every point
and headland. They are also familiar with the



current, and know where there is safe anchor- |

age. These homely navigators never go far out
of sight of land, neither is there any reason why
they should in going to Boca-del-Toro.
were days and days out of sight of land. The
intention of the captain was to keep well away
to the northwards, then make for the shore be-
yond Boca-del-Toro, and drift down to it. We
were within a trifle of being carried past it,
and drifting away again towards Colon. It
was half-past eight on Saturday night, just
dark, when we got into the channel, and we
had to cast anchor and wait for daylight to
go in.

The “ Amoy”’ was not a bad sea-going boat,
but very leaky from having been laid up in the
river a long time. We were crowded up with
cargo, some of it of a not very desirable kind,
for on board we had about two hundred cases
of gin, or some vile decoction going under that
name. This seems to be the favoured drink
along this coast; the captain, crew, and pas-
Sengers, except myself. all drank it, some, as



I thought, with dangerous freedom, but they |

We |



assured me with extreme moderation. There
was no room to stir on deck except just around
the wheel. Instead of being nineteen, as the
captain had said, we were just ten all told,
passengers and crew. Fortunately, we had no
ladies on board, or I don’t know where we
should have put them.

We had plenty of good provisions; our meals
were nicely cooked and served, and we caught
about five or six large dolphins on the voyage,
which helped out very considerably. The
biscuit got a little mouldy before we landed,
owing to the leakage of the vessel, and we ate
our last potato on Saturday ; so it was well we
reached our port on Sunday morning. ‘There
was enough water to drink and to cook with;
also a little to spare for those of us who were
so fastidious as to fancy an apology for a wash
in the morning. We had to be content with a
little poured on the corner of a towel; but as
some went without washing most of the way,
it enabled one or two of us to enjoy the
luxury.

The vessel was so leaky that the men had to
work the pumps every two hours, day and
night; otherwise the water came welling up
through the cabin floor. Somebody got to
know of our leaky state, and inserted a para-
graph in the Colon papers, that “the ‘ Amoy’
arrived at Boca-del-Toro in a sinking con-
dition, with the Rey. J. Roberts on board,
after fourteen days at sea.’ Really we
were in no danger, as the weather was very
calm, but the condition of the boat made it
toilsome for the men, and uncomfortable for
the passengers.

There were four berths, but two were wet,
besides being partly occupied with cargo. One
of the passengers got into his berth as we
cleared out from Colon, and thus established a
recognised right to it; another took turns with
the captain; another stretched himself on a
rug on the locker; and I took an easy chair.
I spent fourteen nights in this chair, without
undressing; without even taking off my boots,
for the cabin floor was wet with leakage from
beneath, and occasional rain from above. I
managed three or four times on the way to get
a sea-water bath in the early morning, which
was refreshing. We had light showers nearly
every day, and once or twice very heavy rain
for some hours, but no really rough weather.
I don’t know how our ship would have stood a
storm; certainly it would have added greatly
to our discomfort. As it was, it was bad
enough; but I was not sorry to have such an
experience, and thus to learn the conditions of
life under which so many of our fellow-creatures
have to earn their bread. Besides, what was
our discomfort compared with that of the
sailors, whose forecastle was flooded, and























































































|
} fi
|
|
|
|
| fj
is
1 |
Ty





72 A MISSIONARY TRIP TO BOCA-DEL-TORO.



who could never get a comfortable, unbroken
sleep

The company was fairly agreeable: at least,
nobody was wilfully unpleasant; the worst
feature of our little society being the swearing.
The greatest offender was the old mate,
“Captain Charlie,” as he was called.

Notwithstanding his profanity, I could not
_help feeling a deep interest in thisman. There
was a.substratum of good in him that would
serve as the basis of an excellent character.
He was a thorough hater of hypocrisy, and had



spiritual matters, every one else being asleep.
So I put on my hat, threw a cloak over my
shoulders, went up on deck, and sat down by
his side in the rain. I generally used to take
a turn out in the middle of the night for an
hour or so, then return and have another sleep
until daylight, so that my going up did not
surprise him. I talked with him on the subject
of his sickness for a while; then I said we all
had noticed how ill he was, and were concerned
about him. That he really ought to be in bed,
instead of on deck a night like this Then I




















|








COLOMBIA
|



SOUTH A ma CA
|
|
|

4





MAP OF CENTRAL AMERICA.

a violent prejudice against many prominent
religious workers in America, who, he thought,
put on a cloak of religion and followed the pro-
fession of evangelists for the sake of the money
it brought them.

He got very sick on the way, and we were all
much concerned about him, for his constitution
really appeared to be breaking up. But he stuck
to his work through it all, and would not accept
of relief even from the night watch, though a
“dirty night”? withal. In the middle of the
night I woke, and heard poor Charlie every
now and then moaning while at his watch on
deck. I thought this would be a good oppor-
tunity of having a quiet chat with him on





g aes

said I wanted to have a bit of plain, faithfu
talk with him, and to ask if it would not be wel
for him to think about death, which must come
to us all sooner or later. At this he flew off into
arage. “Did I think I was going to get over
him that way, he wanted to know? A man had
no business to think about death at all. What
should we do if a storm came; and he were to
sit moping there and saying, ‘Oh dear! I am
going to die.’ What would become of the ship ?
No, aman ought never to think of death but
do his duty, and then, if he died, he would have
a much better chance than those fellows who
were always thinking about death and praying
and crying for mercy.” This speech, accompanied







A MISSIONARY TRIP TO BOCA-DEL-TORO. 73



with the usual profanity, was delivered with
an energy of vociferation that woke the
sleepers in their cabin, whom I could hear
chuckling at my discomfiture, and entirely
shook off all sense of sickness from Captain
Charlie.

I hardly knew what course to take. Much
of the sentiment I could not but approve, how-
ever much I disapproved of its mode of expres-
sion. I tried to explain what I meant by think-
ing of death, and getting ready for it, but he

been led to form of him, and on my return to
Colon came to me with a tale of trouble in
which his sister had got involved. On
his asking me to lend him ten dollars to
get her out of it, which he would repay
next morning, the moment the captain came
back from Panama (whither I knew he had
gone), I readily acceded to his request. I
never saw him or the money again. I learnt
also that he had been robbing the captain,

who issued a warrant for his apprehension, but







A BACK STREET*IN COLON.

would hardly hear a word of explanation.
He cooled down, however, presently, and allowed
me to get in something of what I so earnestly
wished to say. I had reason afterwards to know
that Captain Charlie thought none the worse
of me for my endeavour to do him good, and
that he would -have been glad of my company
when he got ill, as he did at Gray Town. The
only man on board who showed any particular
religious inclination was one of the sailors,
who turned out to be a great'scamp. He took

did not manage to get him arrested while I
was there.

Nothing occurred of any special interest on the
voyage, and we were all glad and thankful to get
to our destination at last; the captain, because
it did not pay him to keep us; and ourselves,
because of the discomforts of a leaky vessel, and
the undue length of our detention on the way.



THERE is only one thing in the universe that
can withstand God’s will—that is, man’s will.—

advantage of the good opinion which I had | &. Roberts.



















































} i
|
|
j



74 STRAIGHT TALKS

WITH THE BOYS.



STRAIGHT TALKS WITH THE BOYS.

BY WILLIAM YATES.

No. ITJ.— Boys Wanrep!

Passtna the gateway of some great engi-
neering works the other day, I saw this notice
posted up:

“Boys wanted; good character indispensable.”

As I looked at that huge hive of industry,
crowded with brawny men toiling in the midst of
thunderous machinery, lasked myself, ‘“‘ What,in
the name of goodness, do they want with boys?”

If I had consulted the manager he would
have said: ‘‘ Well, they are not of much use any-
way; nevertheless we can’t do without them.
We want them to run errands, to make out
invoices, to become apprentices, so that we may
make them into skilled workmen, mechanics,
fitters, draughtsmen, clerks, managers, so that
they may take the places of those who by
disease and death are passing away from us.”

And so, in that notice, posted there on that
grimy board, I see one of the greatest needs of
the world, and of the Church, and of God.

The world is a great workshop; crowded
with 1,400,000,000 busy toilers, and yet there is
room even for boys. There are some, I know,
who deny this, but I, for one, am not of their
number. I put the question one day to a smart,
clever, and successful business man, and he
said in reply:

“Tt’s all fudge! It is perfectly true that
there really is no room for some boys — for
loafers and idlers—lads who are too much the
gentleman to take their coats off and work in
their shirt sleeves, and young fellows who
think more about football and cricket, mashing
and collars, than they do about business; but
thereis lots of room for smart fellows,who are not
afraid to work ; smart fellows really never had
a better chance than now.”

Boys! the world is neither a tavern, nor a

playground, but a great workshop, and at the
gate is posted this notice:

“ Boys wanted; good character indispensable.”
One hy one the doctors, and lawyers, and
sailors, and skilled workmen are passing away.
One by one they gang awa’,
The Gath’rer gathers great an’ sma’,
One by one, means one an’ a’,
and the world wants boys to fill their places.
Then don’t be loafers and idlers, or, just as
surely as the busy bees will push out the idle
drones from their hives. so surely will the busy
world shove you at one side, and rank you with
the seedy fellows, who, down at heel, with
elbows out and greasy knees, shufile through
the streets, or crawl through the gutters
whining, ‘1 want to be an angel,” when all the
while they only want an easily earned copper !
The world has no room for this mere riff-



raff—these dregs and rubbish of humanity, the
flotsam and jetsum on the sea of life. It wants
men, workmen, workmen that needeth not to be
ashamed ; and, therefore, if you will only finally
make up your mind that you will be something,
and begin to be that something now, the world
will find room and a place for you, never fear.
Courage, and faith, and patience :
There’s space in the old world yet,
The better the chance you stand, lad,
The further along you get.

Keep your eye on the goal, lad,
Never despair or drop,

Be sure that your path leads upward,
There’s plenty of room at the top !

I have said that in a while the world will
want doctors, and lawyers, sailors, and skilled
workmen, yes, and God will also want devoted
ministers, and distinguished missionaries,
princely philanthropists, and real genuine
Christian men of all ranks and conditions, as
grains of human salt to keep the world from
utter corruption, as human glow-worms, to
chase the darkness and to light the wanderer
towards the Divine rest-giver.

Nor let the meanest think his light too dim,
In this dark world the Lord hath need of him.

And so even Almighty God wants boys, and
over the gateway of life He has written in large,
luminous letters, ‘“ Boys wanted; good
character indispensable.”

Yes, God wants CHARACTER, for, as the
great Confucius said, ‘Character is destiny.”
Let the boy find character, and God will supply
all the rest. He will have nothing todo with a
boy who cribs, or steals, or lies; a diligent,
steady, upright, obedient, truthful, honest boy,
is the only material out of which even God the
Almighty can make a man after His own heart.
Yes, He wants boys, He has a great love for
boys, and He has always been ready to give
them a lift. When He wanted a great law-
giver, He went to the Hebrew boy Moses ; when
He wanted a grand prophet, He went to our
dear old chum, the boy Samuel; when He
wanted to make a model king, He went to the
shepherd boy David; and, best of all, when He
wanted to provide a lost world with an ideal life
and a universal Saviour, He went to the boy
Jesus, a boy with a character, for we are told:

“The Child grew, and waxed strong, filled with
wisdom, and the grace of God was upon Him.”

Free Methodist boys! The world, the Church,
and Almighty God wants you to be good, dili-
gent, gentlemanly, Christian boys, in order that
in afew years ou may be good, useful, gentle-
manly, Christian men. Then say,in the beautiful
language of Miss Farningham’s hymn for boys:

Just.as I am, thine own to he,
Friend of the young who lovest me,
To consecrate myself to Thee,

O Jesus Christ, I come !







THE HOUSE WITH THE RED STEPS. 7)





THE HOUSE WITH THE RED STEPS.

BY ANNIE M. BARTON.

CHAPTER YV.
Mr. Appiesy’s Revenarion.

ARAH, I should just like to know
- what you mean by wasting your

time gazing out of the win-

5 aes dows, instead of sweeping’ the
aie@ spare room. You grow lazier

a4 and lazier every day. I shall
©) certainly have to part with you
sX= unless you mend your ways.”

Miss Winter was angry, and her tones were
shrill, as she suddenly entered the room and
found her maid leaning upon the broom instead
of using it.

Sarah, not at all disconcerted, tossed her
head in a very pert manner.

‘Surely a body as isn’t a born slave may
rest for a minute,” she said saucily ; “but if
you're not satistied with me, please take a
month’s notice, and I’ll go.”

“You are a very ungrateful girl, after all
the kindness I’ve shown you.
your mother into an almshouse, and help to
apprentice your brother, to say nothing of the
clothes and things I have given you? Mr.
Appleby told me the last time he was here that
I was spoiling you, and I begin to think he was
right,”

“Mr. Appleby has no call to interfere about
me,” said Sarah, growing very red and indig-
nant. ‘I won’t deny as you’ve been kind, but
servants has their feelings as well as ladies,
and don’t like to be spoken to in such a sharp
manner.”

“ Well, well, say no more about it; but do
get on with your work, or the house will be all
im disorder when Mr. Appleby arrives,” said
Miss Winter majestically, for a conflict of wills
between herself and maid were of frequent
occurrence, and Sarah “gave notice’ many
times in the course of a year. :

But the girl who, in her own parlance,
“knew on which side her bread was buttered,”
was now anxious to conciliate her offended mis-
tress,

“Just take a peep through the curtains,
ma'am,” she said demurely, ‘“‘and you'll see
what made me forget my work.”







2.

| been her own fault.

Didn’t I get |



This was an invitation Miss Winter could
not resist, for she knew it must have some
reference to her opposite neighbours.

She looked, and the sight that met her eyes
caused them to dilate in astonishment.

Mrs. Ashby, with a round fur cap on her
head, and her youngest boy upon her back, was
prancing up and down the small garden, while
Alick, armed with a long whip, and driving
reins of blue worsted fastened into her belt,
careered behind, uttering cries of encourage-
ment.

Her hair was ruffled, her cheeks flushed with
exercise and fun; the little group made the
prettiest picture, or rather, would have done so
to sympathetic eyes.

Miss Winter, watching them, was unfeignedly

- horrified.

“The woman must be mad!” she ejaculated,
“racing about like a bit of a schoolgirl—she,
who ought to be ashamed even to show her
face out of doors.”

“She looks uncommonly pretty,” answered
Sarah, deprecatingly. ‘It does seem a shame
that a nice young creature like her should have
been so wronged.”

““Wronged, indeed!” cried Miss Winter
with a sniff of disdain; ‘I’ve no doubt it’s
Look at her now with her
madcap tricks, and think of her as she walks
through the village, so pale, aud quiet, and
sedate. She must be a hypocrite, or she

couldn’t act two such different parts.”

‘But, ma’am, you could hardly call playing
with her own children acting a part,’ was
Sarah’s remonstrance, for, truth to tell, she had
conceived a great liking for the lonely lady
whom the majority of Marshleas.condemned.
“Ah! their fun is stopped now by the post-
man.”

“What a pile of letters!’’ said Miss
Winter, peering eagerly through the curtain.
‘““ No, I believe there are not so many letters as
parcels and packets. Who can be sending her
such heaps of things ?”

‘* Perhaps, ma’am. she takes in fancy work,”
suggested Sarah, practically ; but Miss Winter
hardly heard, in the excitement of a new dis-
covery.

“She is giving the postman silver—half-a-
crown, I am sure! It will be for his Christmas
box. How pleased the man looks, and well he
may! a shilling would have been ample. I
never give more, on principle.”

“Or stinginess,”’ thought Sarah, with an
expressive wrinkle of the nose—which, for-
tunately, her mistress did not see.

The fun across the way was over, the little
group went indoors, and Sarah resumed her
sweeping.

As each Christmas came round, Miss Winter















































































‘two

76 THE HOUSE WITH THE RED STEPS.

was accustomed to entertain, for three or four
days, a visitor in the person of a gentleman
from Liverpool, her nephew, George Appleby
by name.

Mr. Appleby did not greatly enjoy these
periodical visits; the place was dull, and his
aunt’s diffusiveness on subjects of local gossip
bored and wearied him.

He did not care to
hear that Mrs. Chis-
holm gave herself airs
because she was related
in some remote degree
to the aristo-
cracy, or that
Mrs. Field-
ing, the doc-
tor’s wife,
spent nearly
all her hus-
band’s in-
come on
dress. But
he was ob-
liged to listen
and smile,
and appear
interested,
lest the “old
lady,” as he
irrevently
termed her in his
thoughts, should
be offended and
leave his name
out of her will.

Little did Miss
Winter imagine
that the respect-
fulattention given
to her stories was
due to the fact
that she possessed

pounds safely in-
vested, and that
George Appleby
was her nearest
living relative.

!
fe youre not saticfied ,

It was a relief to him this year to find she |

had a new topic for dissertation in the mys-
terious tenant of the House with the Red
Steps.

So well and graphically did Miss Winter tell
the tale that Mr. Appleby’s simulated interest
became real, and he watched eagerly for a
glimpse of the lady, who, according to his
aunt’s description, was ‘young, rather good-
looking, and neither a wife nor a widow.”









thousand Ht! WW TUG i

please take a months

end fll go"

And on Christmas morning he saw her at |

church with her two little boys; saw her, and

looked again and again to make sure of her
identity.

“Well, George, what do you think of her?”
was Miss Winter’s breathless question the
moment they were alone and walking towards
home.

“Think? Why that you have found a
mare’s nest, my dear aunt,” he replied, half
contemptuously. ‘The
woman you call Mrs.
Ashby is no doubtful
character, even though
she is living under an

assumed

name. She
is as legally
- married —
worse luck,
poor crea-
ture — as
your aris-
tocratic Mrs.

Chisholm.

The mysteri-

ous tenant

of the House
with the Red

Steps need

be mysteri-

ous no lon-
ger. She is
not Mrs. Ashby,
her real name is
Mrs. Denton. Do
you not remember
some years ago read-
ingin the daily papers
of a gang of coiners
who were discovered
in London? There
was a tremendous
row when they were
arrested, a policeman
was shot, though not
fatally, and two or
three of the rascals
got clear away.
Robert Denton, this
woman’s husband,
was head and chief of the gang, and was
sentenced to five years’ penal servitude. I
was in London at the time of the trial, and
heard it all. It was in the court I saw
Mrs. Denton. She was in a terrible state
of grief and distress, but there was no ques-
tion of her complete innocence. The judge,
when sentencing Denton—who was a very
gentlemanly-looking fellow—spoke in terms
of great compassion of the prisoner’s wife
and children, upon whom such unmerited
disgrace had fallen.







notice

Poor creature, I felt very







THE STORY OF THE WENCHOW MISSION. t

~I



sorry for her at the time, but of course she
soon passed out of my remembrance. What do
you say ? I may be mistaken as to her identity ?
No, that Tam not. Althongh it is nearly four
years since the trial, I could, if needs be, swear
to the fact that your Janet Ashby is in reality
Robert Denton’s wife.



THE STORY OF THE WENCHOW
MISSION.

BY MRS. W. E. SOOTHILL.

Cuaprer IT.—Ovr Arrival ON THE SCENE.

NXIOUS though we were to reach
our destination, we were obliged
to spend New Year’s Eve anchored
some fourteen miles below the city,
the tide being too low to carry us

over the numerous sand-banks in the
river. Here, at the lower anchorage,

we heard that all was quiet in Wenchow,

though threatening placards had been posted
in the streets to the effect that if the Mission
premises were rebuilt they would again be
burnt down.

Early on New Year’s Day we dropped anchor
opposite to the North gate of the city, and my
husband went off at once to the island to ask
the fulfilment of the Consul’s promise—that for
a time we might live in the Consulate office on
the ‘ River’s Heart,” as the Chinese poetically
call the little island.

To the ‘distressed British subjects’. two
rooms were readily granted, after which we
proceeded, with all due deference to Her
British Majesty, to turn out her scanty officia
furniture, spite of the “ V.R.” emblazoned on
its front, ‘and to put our less pretentious belong
ings in its place.

While trying to solve the difficult problem of
where to bestow all our goods (the sleeping-
room being little bigger than some of my
packing-cases), and with no dinner in prospect
the Consul himself came along and _ saic
abruptly: ““Come to tiffin” (lunch). Living
alone in China for long years has a decided
tendency to develop peculiarities and idiosyn
crasies, but we soon learnt that our Consul’s
usually laconic and often brusque style of
address veiled a kindly disposition. We went,
and were cordially welcomed by his wife, a
young Swiss lady, also a recent comer to
Wenchow, and who had lived in Yorkshire
for some years. This lady afterwards proved
a most willing, helpful friend, and I doubt if
a similar instance could have been found in the
whole of China, of a Consul’s wife spending







her time and busily plying her needle to supply
the hot weather wardrobe of a Missionary’s
wife, when she found herself minus almost
every article of clothing which she could
endure to wear, people at home have such
poor ideas of the kind of clothing requisite for
tropical climates.

Before tiffin was over we were invited to
dinner, also to breakfast next mor ning, an invi-
tation we gladly accepted, as our own dwelling
was in such a state of “confusion worse con-
founded” that the thought of preparing meals
was only an additional distr: action. The Consul
and his wife even showed their interest by com-
ing to help us unpack, and were almost as
excited as ourselves when one article after
another was brought to light—mementoes of
home and England. But alas! the more diffi-

‘cult matter of finding any place in which to

stow them away remained .after they were
gone! For days chaos reigned, amid which
was but one bright, inspiring spot, a bunch of
the lovely pink monthly roses so common in
China, sent by the Consul’s wife, which stood
as an incentive to order and beauty, as well as
a charming protest against the surrounding
confusion.

Yet we thought ourselves happy in obtain-
ing this shelter—a Chinese house being the
only other alternative. Being a little distance
from the city also gave us a greater feeling of
security at this disturbed time, though often
my husband would start up in the night and go
outside to reassure himself that the roar of any
unusual noises in the city did not mean more
mischief. And often we planned how we
could escape for our lives if necessary, with,
I must say, poor success, and happily (as it
turned out), no occasion.

There was one thing I did not like about the
house, the impudent rats, whose familiarity
bordered on contempt. They paid us daily as
well as nightly visits; at night they nibbled
the candle close at my head, awaking me by
their gambols; during the day they impelled
me to make the table my occasional seat, for
fear of greater intimacy still. But even this
was preferable to the experience of the Chinese
lad for whom we once made a bread poultice.
On returning next day he told us the rats had
come during the night, and, though they had
not eaten fre om. his hand, yet they had eaten off
it—the bread poultice! Nor is this the worst I
have heard of their uncivilized behaviour.

I was delighted with the scenery around us.
Our “ tight little island” (eight times round to
the mile), if not ‘““a gem, set ina silver sea,’
was yet, methought, a pretty object, lying
almost in the centre of the deep-currented
tidal river, which flowed swiftly outside our door.

On an eminence at each end of the island two









































































|

78 THE STORY OF THE



WENCHOW MISSION.



pagodas mount gnard to “ keep the island from
floating away.’ The typhoons of centuries
have failed to uproot them, but the relentless
hand of time is none the less urging them to a
slower decay. Across the water, facing us, and
running along the bank in a straight line, was
no inconsiderable portion of the city wall, with
the North gate (the principal landing place of
the city) almost opposite. Higher still was the
Salt gate, where the boats which carry that
heavily-taxed commodity up the river on its
journey into the interior must first pay their

well known, named after the first lady resident.
To me a whole range was speedily allotted, in
which the highest point, with a temple on its
tiny plateau, and visible for miles round, after-
wards became known as ‘Dorothy Peak,” and
somehow this name stuck.

At the back of the island, across an arm of
the river, and on its south bank, is a large
rice-growing plain, the monotony of which is
broken by a number of villages, looking pic-
turesque enough in the enchanting distance,
with their clustering low-thatched dwellings,







QUARTERLY PREACHERS’ MEETING, WENCHOW.

dues, and where there is occasionally a serious
passage-of-arms, and some poor smuggler, or
equally unfortunate exciseman, has to answer
for it with his life. Another stretch of wall
terminates in the West gate, after which the
wall leaves the bank and turns inland. The
river continues its course away up among range
after range of hills, some of them with temples
perched on their lofty summits, others so high
we thought them worthy of Alpine names.
But later on we found that a kind old Ameri-
can gentleman, sometime resident in Wenchow,
claimed the prerogative of giving the hills their
nomenclature. ‘‘Grace” Mount was already



overshadowed here and there by feathery bam-
boos. A little lower down the river are two
cone-shaped hills, each pagoda-crowned. Be-
low again rise higher hills, sweeping sheer
down to the river’s brink. Thus the river
travels on, till it reaches the White Rock at
its mouth, twenty miles distant, where it loses
itself in the mighty Pacific.

As soon as we. arrived in port some of the
Christians came aboard to bid us welcome, and
before long a number of the Christian women
came over from the city to greet me and
to inspect the new “ Sz-Mo.” It was an
ordeal.









THE CHILDREN’S PAGE. 79



THE CHILDREN’S PAGE.

BY THE EDITOR,



SACRED MONKEYS.

I wave often noticed how amused boys are
at the tricks of monkeys. In the Zoological
Gardens the monkey-house has great attrac-
tions for them; or, if an organ man has a
monkey with him, the funny creature charms
the children quite as much as the music. But
no English boy would think of worshipping a
monkey! Yet that is done in India. Two
Englishmen once lost their lives through strik-
ingamonkey. Pestered, as they passed through
atown, by monkeys following them, they struck
one of them on the head. The crowd at once
rose on them. They defended themselves
bravely, but in a few minutes the struggle
ended—they were killed. The populace could
not bear their idol to be insulted. “Ye have
taken away my gods, and what have I more 2?”

HOW JO KILL A SNAKE,

OnE of our Missionaries in Africa, seeing a
snake in his path, ran after it with his stick to
kill it, when a black boy who accompanied
him called to him not to use his stick, but to
spit on it. He said that was the proper way to
kill it. Snakes could poison us by spitting on
us, and we could poison them by spitting on
them. The Missionary had more confidence in
his stick! Of some we read, “the poison of
asps is under their lips,” but that poison does
not kill snakes—though it sometimes does a
great deal more harm.

THOU ART THE MAN.

ONE of our ministers was speaking about the
different kinds of obedience that might be
shown. He pictured a child who, when sent
by his mother to buy something at a shop,
was unwilling to go. He dared not refuse, so
he went crying all the way there and all the
way back, and put the purchase down on the
table in a bad-tempered way. ‘The preacher
contrasted that conduct with the willing
obedience of love. As he was leaving the
chapel a little boy met him, and said: “Who
told you that I cried all the way to the shop
and back? Well, I did, but I will never do so
again.” Tt would be a good thing if all hearers
of the Gospel whose sin finds them out would
promise as speedy repentance.

AN ENGLISHMAN IN CHAINS.

A Free Mernoprsr Misstonary had in his
album a portrait of an English Mayor with his
chain of office. He showed it to a number of
his black congregation. They expressed the
greatest wonder at the sight of an Englishman
in chains! “Ts hea slave, or thief, or what ? ”



they asked in their simplicity. It was only
such characters whom they had seen in chains,
so they had no idea that a chain might be a
decoration or a badge of honourable office.

NEAL Dow.

Hnouanp and America joined on March 20th
to congratulate a veteran who that day com-
pleted his ninetieth year. General Neal Dow
is called the father or founder of prohibition.
He induced the State of Maine to pass a law
forbidding the ordinary sale of intoxicating
drinks. Other States have followed the example,
and many earnest Christian men are persuaded
that it is only by such a law that our country
can be cleared of the curse of drunkenness.
The honour paid to Neal Dow, reminds us of
the Scripture, “Them that honour Me I will
honour.’ Longfellow said,

Joy, temperance and repose,
Slam the door on the doctor’s nose.

We must not understand repose to mean
indolence, for at ninety years of age Neal Dow
is an early riser, a hard worker, and a healthy
man.

INDIAN POLITENESS.

Hinpoos, though deceitful and cruel, are very
servile. They will call themselves “your slave,”
and address you as “your worship,” and even
in more fulsome terms. A man in authority
once entered a public school in the north-west
of India, and questioned the boys to see how
they were getting on. The boys felt the honour
exceedingly. Many questions were asked and
answered, At length the distinguished visitor
asked what makes the earth go round the sun ?
The head boy gravely replied, “ Sir, the earth
revolves by favour of your highness.” The
answer was too much for the governor’s gravity.
He burst out laughing, and thought, no doubt,
“ The force of flattery could no further go!”

PADDLING HIS OWN CANOE.

Some boys would like nothing better, but t hey
will not envy Mr. Ormerod when they learn
how he had to doit. Getting home from Shella,
he and his canoemen had to pass through a
narrow canal, and often had to cut away
corners to get through. The heat was broiling
and the mosquitoes tormenting. When they
sheltered all night in a native hut, an army
of black ants made a raid upon them, and
though they got up at sunrise they did not
get home till nine at night. Making slow
progress, he put a third canoeman to work,
and took a paddle himself. When they reached
Golbanti at last, they were worn out by fatigue
and awfully bitten by mosquitoes. This was
not quite so pleasant as paddling a little skiff
on an English river.





































































Splendid Lives Series —The London Sunday
School Union is publishing a series of shilling
biographies under the above title. Three books
have already appeared—viz., the lives of Alex-
ander Mackay, James Gilmour, and Sir Samuel
Baker. Other volumes are in preparation. We
have read the three already published with con-
siderable pleasure. In works so limited in size
many details found in larger books are neces-
sarily omitted, but for many readers this is
anything but a disadvantage. Having read
every word in these three books, we have no
hesitation in saying that, had we possessed no
previous knowledge of the characters here por-
trayed, we should feel that they gave us a very
clear conception of their life-career. The series
opens well. The subjects are fitly chosen and
the books are well written. We hope to call
attention to the other “lives” in the series as
they successively appear.

Among the Matabele—Amidst the strife of
tongues in relation to Lobengula, Cecil Rhodes,
and the questions connected with them, itis a
positive pleasure to have a contribution on the
subject from one thoroughly acquainted with it.
We therefore thank the Religious Tract
Society for the “plain, unvarnished tale”
which it has published from the pen of Rey.
David Carnegie, who resided for ten years as a
Missionary of the London Society at a station
twelve miles from Buluwayo. Mr. Carnegie
does not write as a partisan or a politician, but
as a Christian. He communicates a great deal
of interesting, though often painful, informa-
tion in reference to the Matabele and the
reign of the deceased tyrant. Lobengula was
a hardened heathen, and a great hindrance to
missionary success. His country was full of
the habitations of cruelty. While believing
that partisan writers may have exaggerated the
evil doings of the British Company and its
administrators, we cannot divest ourselves of
the fear that many of their proceedings have
been high-handed and wrong. We cannot
justify these men, but innocent blood shed by
Lobengula cried to heaven for vengeance, and
“God fulfils Himself in many ways.” Mr.
Carnegie shows that although the Missionaries
of the Cross had many discouragements, they
did not labour in vain. His book was written
before Lobengula’s death, but from the tyrant’s
overthrow he augured the best results for



LITERARY NOTICES.

Missions in the future. We hope his anticipa-
tions will be fully realised.

Clerical Intolerance-—This is the title of a
sermon preached and published by Mr. R.
Dale, of Penzance, in reply to an offensive
circular issued by the Vicar of Madron. High
Church Ritualism is blatant just now in the
diocese of Dr. Gott, yet some Nonconformists
speak of its assumptions with “ bated breath
and whispering humbleness.” Mr. Dale is
not of the number. He calls a spade a
spade.

Thomas Birch Freeman.—Messrs. Partridge
and Co. are producing a series of popular bio-
graphies, which are well got up and well illus-
trated, and sold at the low price of one and
sixpence. The life of this pioneer Missionary
to Ashanti and Dahomey forms one of the
series. The biographer, Mr. Milum, was long
associated with Mr. Freeman in Mission work,
and evidently had a sincere esteem for him.
Men who hold roseate views of human nature
would have their eyes effectually opened by
reading what Mr. Freeman saw in the countries
which he visited, and which seemed to have
been dedicated to Moloch, the god of blood.
Mr. Freeman was a man of enterprise and
daring, with marked idiosyncrasies, all of
which perhaps were not of a commendable
kind. But he did a good and a_ great
work, and this record of his life is worthy
of him.

Madagascar—A work on Madagascar, tts
Missionaries and Martyrs forms another of this
interesting series. The author is W. J.
Townsend, a distinguished minister of the
Methodist New Connexion, whose work on the
Schoolmen of the Middle Ages showed consider-
able research. The present work has necessi-
tated extensive reading, though of course not
of the same abstruse description. There are few
Missionary histories more worthy of record
than that of Madagascar. The trials and
triumphs of the Missionaries themselves, the
unrelenting enmity of the heathen opponents
‘ the Gospel, and the moral heroism displayed
y many of its adherents constitute a moving
nd affecting scene. In England we often hear
hat Christianity is played out, but the instances
f Fiji and Madagascar show that it retains
its primeval power. In this brief volume we
have a most interesting, though condensed,
account of its introduction into Madagascar,
and its progress up to the present hour. We

‘ode oe



do not find any special graces of literary style
in Mr. Townsend’s writing, but he tells his
tale in a clear, succinct, and interesting manner.
We should like to see his book in the hands
of all our young people.





t
t
t
t














JUNE.

... Came jolly June, arrayed
All in green leaves, as hea player were.

—SPENSER.









SOME MISSIONARY HYMNS.

BY THE EDITOR.

No. 3.—‘* Hai to

HIS hymn, by
James Mont-
gomery, ranks

amongst Missionary
hymns next in popu-
larity to
Bishop He-
ber’s celebra-
ted composi-
tion. It is
found in the
whole of the
sixteen well-known Nonconformist Hymnals
which I have examined. Mr. King found it
in forty-three of the fifty-two hymn-books
used by Anglicans in different parts of the
world. “ From Greenland’s Icy Mountains”
was found in forty-five. There is one great
difference, however, in the use of the hymns,
so far as my observation enables me to decide.
Though the one is found in almost as many
hymn-books as the other, Heber’s hymn is
‘sung much oftener than Montgomery’s.

The hymn was brought into notice by its
publication in the volume of Adam Clarke’s
Commentary containing his annotations on the
Psalms. It is preceded by the following note :
“The following poetical version of some of the
principal passages of the foregoing psalm was
made and kindly given me by my much re-









THE Lorp’s ANOINTED.”

spected friend, James Montgomery, Hsq., of
Sheffield. I need not tell the intelligent reader
that he has seized the spirit and exhibited some
of the principal beauties of the Hebrew bard,
though, to use his own words in his letter to
me, ‘his hand trembled to touch the harp of
Zion.’” It appears that in addressing a
Wesleyan Missionary meeting in Liverpool,
“the sweet singer of Sheffield’ recited the
hymn or paraphrase which he had recently
composed. Dr. Clarke was present on the
occasion, and was so much struck with it that
he asked to be allowed to print it in his Com-
mentary. Dr. Julian states that it had pre-
viously appeared in type; but if so it had not
become extensively known. Mr. King says it
was written in Christmas 1821, printed on a
leaflet for use at the Moravian establishment at
Fulneck, near Leeds, and repeated four months
afterwards on the occasion mentioned above.
Dr. Julian does not regard Mr. King as a safe
guide, but in this case their testimonies agree.
The two hymnologists give the same account of
its publication, save that Julian says it cannot
be proved that Fulneck was the Moravian
Establishment for which it was first designed. ©

The hymn is a beautiful paraphrase of the
72nd Psalm, which deserves to be called the
Missionary psalm. I think there can be no





‘doubt that the Psalm is Messianic in character.



























































j
|
|
li
1}
}







82 SOME MISSIONARY HYMNS.



Although it is entitled “A Psalm for Solomon,”
yet it has statements which, if they might
originally glance at him, evidently terminate on
a greater than Solomon. Not even Eastern
hyperbole could well say of any but “ Great

David’s Greater Son,” “‘ They shall fear thee as |

long as the sun and moon endure,” ‘“ All kings
shall fall down before him, all nations shall
serve him.” A system of interpretation which
would expunge the Saviour from this psalm
might as well deny at once and altogether, the
Messianic element in Old Testament prediction.
What a death’s head or simulacrum would be
the writings of “holy men of old who spake

Lord’s testimony to their validity and inspira-
tion were laid aside. We
have not so _ learned
Christ.

In his paraphrase of
his prophetic psalm,
Montgomery has acted on
the principle which Dr.
Watts adopted and _ so
vigorously defended. He
has purged it of its tem-
porary or Jewish elements,
and by the light of later
revelation has cast it in a
Christian mould. He does
not thereby impugn the
clearness of the original
or add to the words of in-
spiration. His hymn
does not profess to be a
literal translation of the
psalm. It is an adapta-
tion of it for the use of
Christian worshippers.
The methodisstrongly con-
demned by all who object
to the use of “human
hymns” in the worship of the sanctuary,
but it is quite defensible. Incorporating
Christian terms and ideas brings these in-



spired effusions home to the heart with a |

power that. would not be felt if Solomon stood
for Jesus, and worshippers had to translate or
interpret as they went on.

In the Ecumenical Conference of 1881,
Dr. George Osborne, an expert in Wesleyan

Hymnology, when representing the super- |
iority of Charles Wesley as a hymnist, |
contrasted the Scottish version of the 12]st |

Psalm with his magnificent rendering of
jt. Rous says :

I to the hills will lift mine eyes,
From whence doth come mine aid,

My safety cometh from the Lord,
Who heayen and earth hath made.

as they were moved by the Holy Ghost,” if our |



JAMES MONTGOMERY.

| This he thought tame and bald, but listen,
| said he, to Charles’Wesley’s translation :

|

| To the hills I lift mine eyes,
| The everlasting hills !
Streaming thence in fresh supplies,
My soul the Spirit feels.
Will He not His help afford?
Help, while yet I ask, is given ;
God comes down, the God and Lord
That made both earth and heaven.

|

| I did not feel at the time as Dr. Osborne did.

| The copious, florid version of Wesley did not

| impress me more than the unadorned simplicity
of the Scottish version, which keeps so near to

the divine original.

But, then, we must re-
member that the Old
Testament is rich and
full on the doctrine of
Providence. As to God’s
care of His people, no-
thing could be more glow-
ing and encouraging than
the utterances of the
elder revelation. But take
the 72nd Psalm, and com-
pare the Scottish version
with that of James Mont-
gomery :

O Lord, Thy judgments give
the king,
His son Thy righteousness ;
With right he shall Thy people
judge,
Thy poor with uprightness.

That is the Scottish
version. Now hear James
Montgomery :

Hail to the Lord’s Anointed !
| Great David’s greater Son ;
Hail in the time appointed,
| His. reign on earth begun.
He comes to break oppression,
To set the captive free,
To take away transgression,
And rule in equity.

Montgomery interprets as well as translates.
| He reads the psalm by New Testament light,
| and makes it speak the language of the
| Apostles of our Lord. Hence it comes home
| to the heart of a modern believer in a way that
| a literal rendering of the words of prophecy
| cannot do.
| ° The hymn has, to its advantage, been let.
alone by editors and compilers. It is printed
as it at first appeared, some verses, however,
being suppressed on account of the length of







OUR FOREIGN FIELD. 83



the composition. The last line is an exception.
As at first written, Montgomery said—

His name shall stend for ever,
His name, what is it? Love,

It was an unfortunate ending. To ask a
question in the concluding line was anything
but lyrical. So Montgomery himself felt, and
in later issues of the hymn he altered it. Some
compilers did not like his emendation, and
tried one of their own. The form found in our
own hymn-book is better than Montgomery’s
original, but the form I like best is this:
The tide of time shall never
His Covenant remove ;
His name shall stand for ever,
His new, best name of love.





EDITORIAL NOTES.

CHINA.
cx HERE are



perhaps not many who









eel ‘ know that Railton Road Sunday
| \ School (London VIII.) supports a
ava}! young man at Ningpo who is under
“SA training by Rev. Frederick Galpin.

Our esteemed Missionary writes :—
“Railton Yuen is the name of the boy.
2 I have followed the desire of his supporters
in giving him the name of the school. The
money is a special gift, apart from the ordinary
Missionary contributions. His supporters have
kindly promised to give six pounds per annum
for six years. At the end of that time we hope
that the lad will be fully qualified to take charge

of a day school, or teach in some other way if

required. He is first in most subjects taught
in our school. His written answers to ques-
tions on St. Luke’s Gospel, which has been
committed to memory during the past year by
most of the boys, are very good.”

* *

Mr. Garin was kind enough to send a por-
trait of the youth, which I am glad to present
this month to the readers of Taz Ecuo. He is
the central figure, while Mr. Galpin and a
Chinese teacher sit one on each side of him.

* * *

Mr. Garin concludes :— There are two
other boys for whom I desire such a scholar-
ship this year. I hope that some of our larger
schools may be able to undertake this work.”
To this the Editor adds his “Amen.”



Iy a letter to the Missionary Secretary, dated
March 15th, Rev. J. W. Heywood, of Wenchow,
writes: ‘We commenced the year with great
hope, for we—the preachers and members—
had made the work lying before us a special
matter of prayer. In many respects our hopes
have been realised. As I glance back on the
past twelve months, I find more and more
occasion to rejoice.” Mr. Heywood intimates
with regard to opening up new work that the
difficulty is not in fast-closed doors, but in in-
ability to enter villages where believers reside,
and who often petition to have a preacher sent
to them.

* * *

Two Colporteurs who labour in connection
with our Wenchow Mission have sold, during
the year, several thousand copies of portions of
the Holy Scripture. They are supported by
the Scottish National Bible Society. They
are native converts, earnest, pious men, who
combine preaching with their work as book-
hawkers. - * ”

Wencuow Mission reports this year 421
members, with 350 on trial. This shows an
increase of 102 members on the year.

GOLBANTI.

A number of strangers having taken refuge
in the stockade at Golbanti, on account of a
plundering and murderous horde having paid
them an unwelcome visit, a service was held
in the open-air. Boru Dulo, a Galla “ King,”
attended, and after Shakala preached, he
spoke, saying that they wanted a talk with the

| white man, so that they might decide whether

they should in a body accept Christ’s religion.
Shakala told him that “each man for himself
must seize the Book by faith,” but Mr.
Ormerod added: that he would be glad to
discuss the matter with the people, so that they
might decide to keep the outward observance
of religion, individual acceptance of Christ
being left for fuller consideration.

* * #
Unper date, February 15th, Mr. Ormerod’s
journal contains the following entry: “The

Gallas of Kokanigobo sent me an unusual
request this evening. They say they are going
to make a stand-up fight against the Wa-
kamba, and they ask me (as their Mzungu)
either to go and lead them in person, or to send
a body of men armed with guns to represent
me in the fight. I replied that I came to teach
the Gallas to love their fellow-men, not to
fight against them. I was only prepared to
fight in defence of my own life and property,
and I could send neither men {nor guns for
aggressive warfare.” :
* *

Missionaries have often perplexing questions























































li
i}
|



il
nit



84. OUR FOREIGN FIELD.



to solve. The Wakamba had just made a
plundering raid on the neighbourhood, and few
would think that the Natives or the Mission
should surrender their property or their lives
without a struggle. Even reprisals on the
raiders might be called for to drive them to a
distance. But I think Mr. Ormerod exercised a

Before he came away the mason-work of the
Mission-house was nearly completed. As Mr,

| Goodman was not well, and there was a conve-

nient opportunity, Mr. Vivian brought him
with him to Freetown for a change. He re-
mained four days, and having bought supplies

‘for the rainy season, he then returned to













RAILTON YUEN.

wise discretion in refusing to engage in any
enterprise that was not strictly defensive, and,
as he advised the Gallas to apply to the
Administrator at Witu for assistance, he was
within the lines of Vromwell’s counsel: “ Trust
in the Lord, and keep your powder dry.”

SIERRA LEONE.

Rey. W. Vivian has returned to Freetown
from Tikonko, where he had stayed two months.

Tikonko. When he wrote, Mr. Vivian was
about to visit York and Waterloo Circuits and
the Bompeh Stations.







* * *
Mr. Vivian may be expected shortly in
England. He intended, when he wrote, to

catch the ss. Bathurst, due to leave Freetown

on May 22nd. I hope he may have an oppor-
tunity of attending and addressing the Annual
Assembly, where he is sure of a cordial welcome.









WORK AT HOME. 85











= PA HE Exeter Hall Missionary Anniver-
BL sary was held on Monday evening,

April 23rd. There was a large
attendance. The excellent report
read by Rey. Geo. Turner, the

Secretary was very encouraging as
to spiritual results. Financially it
was disappointing, as it pointed to a
decrease of income this year. R. W. Perks,
Esq., M.P., made an admirable chairman, giv-
ing a good speech, and contributing £100 to
the collection. The speakers were our worthy
president, Rev. 8. Wright, Rev. Dr. Horton,
Rev. W. E. Soothill, and Rev. Jos. Hocking.
The religious press speaks in high terms
of the meeting, the scholarly British Weekly
being specially complimentary. Without dis-
paragement to others, 1 may say that the
speech of Mr. Soothill received universal

approval.
P * * *

Prior to the Missionary meeting, a Conven-
tion was held in the Lower Hall, which was
crowded on the occasion. The subject of dis-
cussion was enthusiasm in Christian work.
Alderman Hart, J.P., of Birmingham, opened
the proceedings by an admirable speech... Rev.
Sylvester Horne, M.A., a distinguished Con-
eregationalist Minister, introduced the subject
in a speech, facetious, anecdotal, and sagacious.
He certainly does not belong to the Dryasdust
order. He was followed by a speech or paper
from Rey. C. Ogden, in his usual chaste
and elegant style. Rev. G. H. Turner then
gave an account of the forward movement
which he conducts in Charlotte Street Chapel,
Islington. The tone of the meeting was

excellent.
* * *

Rey. Guo. Turner, the indefatigable Mission-
ary Secretary, having intimated his intention to
retire from that office in 1895, last Annual Assem-
bly instructed the Connexional and Missionary
Committees to have a joint meeting, and agree
on at least three names to be recommended as
eligible for the office to next Annual Assembly.
The twoCommittees have met accordingly, and
fixed on the following three names in the order
in which they are here presented, viz., Rev.

John Truscott, Rev. Henry T. Chapman, Rey.
John Baxter.



BOWRON HOUSE.

As all the Sisters of Bowron House are en-
gaged in Mission work, the readers of Tne
Misstonary HcHo may be interested in knowing
the names by which the Sisters are called, and
the spheres in which they labour.

THE LADY SUPERINTENDENT
is Miss Brown, whose mission is to care for all
the Sisters, and, by her affectionate ministry,

unite them as a family of Christian workers
with Bowron House as their home.

THE ORGANISING SECRETARY
of the Free Methodist Union of Women Workers
is Mrs. Lees, who, in addition to her special

work connected with the Union, conducts
Revival Mission Services.

THE VISITING DEACONESSES

are Sister Lily, Lady Lane Mission, Leeds;
Sister Annie, late of Lever Street Hall, Man-
chester; Sister Lizzie, Oldham Road Church,
Manchester; Sister Hlla, Dock Street Church,
Sunderland; Sister Gertrude, now resting;
and Sister Alice, Willow Street Church, Lon-
don, N. These all serve the Churches for
lengthened periods; they arrange and lead
meetings for boys; girls, young women, mothers,
and visit the homes of the people to do nursing,
evangelistic, and relief work.

THE EVANGELISTIC DEACONESSES

are Sisters May, Jeanette, Winnie, and Elsie.
These visit the Churches to conduct special
Mission services. They remain only a fortnight,
except during the summer, when they spend
three months in doing the work of a visiting
deaconess in connection with some particular
church.
THE STUDENT SISTERS

are Sister Hthel, Sister Beatrice, Sister Phyllis,
and SisterMand. These reside at Bowron House,
and do district Mission work as a part of their
training. Tio these must be added the name of
Sister Hmmie, who is studying at the Zenana
Medical College, with a view to Medical Mission
work in China. Mr. and Mrs. Mallinson
kindly defray the cost of her medical training
Since the last report the following
SPECIAL MISSION SHRVICHS

have been held: by Mrs. Lees at Sowerby Bridge,
Rashcliffe, Lostock Hall, and Great Harwood;
by Sister Winnie at lLothersdale, Thorpe,
Hesley, Brighouse, and Silsden; by Sister
Jeanette at Grantham, Hast Kirkby, South
Normanton, and Wirksworth; by Sister May
at Roswick, Mullion, and Ashton; by Sister
Elsie at Lakenham, Pleasley Hill, and Brigg.
In nearly every case the results have been
most satisfactory as to congregations, conver-
sions, and contributions to our funds.























































































|
|
i
|
li
if
}
|





86 THE GENERAL OUTLOOK.



INCIDENTS.

How the children help.—At Rashcliffe, during
the Mission, a boy yielded himself to Christ ;
then he pleaded with his mother to attend the
meetings. She went, and during the second
service she attended, she yielded herself to
God. The next day a little girl of twelve years
of age, who had given her heart to Jesus, pre-
vailed upon her mother to attend the meeting.
During that evening’s service, the mother of the
boy was seen pointing the mother of the girl to

Jesus for salvation. “A little child shall lead
them.”







INCE the issue of our May number
Exeter Hall has been in full blast.
The May meetings commence in
April and overflow into June. All
the great societies have been heard
in turn. The attendance has often

been very large. The Church Mis-

sionary Society had to hold an overflow

meeting. The influence of Exeter Hall on
religious and benevolent activities is pro-
digious. Without saying that every word
uttered in it is wise, Macaulay’s phrase, ‘the
bray of Exeter Hall,” was as inapplicable as it
was unfortunate. Long may its walls voice
the Christian and philanthropic sentiment of

our good old land.
* * *




I regret to say that the great Missionary
Societies all show this year a deficiency of
income. The London Missionary Society has
an adverse balance of £33,000, the Baptist and
Church Missionary Societies of £15,000 each,
and the Wesleyan Missionary Society of £7,000.
Our own accounts are not made up at the date
of this writing, but Mr. Turner estimates the
deficiency at £500. Ido not think that these
embarrassing facts are to be attributed to
decreasing interest in the conversion of the
world. The causes are special and, I hope,
temporary.

* * *

THe Baptist and Congregational Unions
have adopted resolutions, vigorously protesting
against the lynching practices unhappily too
common in the United States.

* * *

At a recent Conference in St. James’s Hall

Price Hughes traced the comparative decadence



of France to the massacre of St. Bartholomew
and the Revocation of the Hdict of Nantes.
The comparisons he drew were very remark-
able. In 1789 France had a population of
26,300,000; England of 9,600,000. Now, while
there are 40,000,000 Frenchmen, there are
100,000,000 Englishmen. Other relative state-
ments were equally striking. ‘‘ Wisdom shall
be the stability of thy times.”

* * *

A LANDOWNER in Wales charged a Calvinistic
Methodist minister before the Land Commission
with inciting a mob to set fire to one of his
cottages. The incredible charge was solemnly
and indignantly denied. ‘1 declare before
God and this Commission,” said the slandered
man, ‘that I know no more about who fired
the cottage than a new-born babe.’ Mr.
Vickerman withdrew the charge; and, on
being questioned by the Commissioners, said he
did so unreservedly. Quite so, but why was it

ever made ?
* *

Mr. Grorce Kyiaut, editor of The Porcupine,
has given great satisfaction to the Christian
public of Liverpool and elsewhere by his de-
nunciation of some immodest features of cer-
tain theatrical performances in that city.
Hamlet said ‘“ Let the galled jade wince,” and
naturally the proprietors and managers cry
out. Many good men are anxious to purify
the theatre, but it is one of the labours of
Hercules. I fear that Pollock’s words will
prove true, “ From first to last it was an evil

place.”
* re *

Mr. W. T. Sreap recently addressed an
audience of ballet girls, when he suggested
that five or six of them might form a Church
amongst themselves. Mr. Stead is nothing if

not eccentric.
% % *

Tue Baptists report an increase this year of
5,000 Church members. The increase of the
Wesleyan Body is about 6,000.

* * *

Craven CHAPEL is now occupied as one of the
stations of the West London Central Mission.
Mr. Hughes has introduced the use of the
Wesleyan liturgy, on the ground that “it is
impossible to secure an element of active con-
gregational praying without a common form of

prayer.”
* a *

“A pLeBiscite has been taken in Nova Scotia
in reference to the common sale of strong
drink. The vote was four to one in favour of
prohibition.







A MISSIONARY TRIP TO BOCA-DEL-TORO. 87



Tur income of Dr. Stephenson’s Children’s
Home is £909 less than the income of last year.
Rey. S. K. Hocking took part in the annual
meeting, which was held in Wesley’s Chapel.

* * *

Over 3,000 Metropolitan teachers have
asked the School Board to be relieved of the
duty of giving religious instruction. This is
one result of the notorious “ circular.’



A MISSIONARY TRIP TO BOCA-DEL-
TORO.

JAMES

CHAPTER V.

BY ROBERTS.

Lanpina at Onp Bank.

T was half-past eight on Saturday
night, the 3rd of August, when we
cast anchor in about twenty
fathoms of water. I shall not
soon forget the anxiety we felt
lest, after all, we should drift past
the entrance to the Lagoon. The
s* current was very strong, and the breeze
very light. For two hours or more we had
been going right at the island, as it were;
steering direct for it, and making all the head-
way we could; but we had seen one point after
another pass out of sight as the current drifted
us along. The captain had determined to cast
anchor as soon as we got into twenty-five
fathoms of water, wherever it might be. At
first it seemed as if we should make the
“Dragon’s Mouth” (Boca-del-Drago) easily
enough, at the north-west end of Columbus
Island, the most westerly entrance to the Bay ;
but we gradually slid past it, past the “ Sail
Rock”; then past Swan Cay just as it was
growing rather dusk; and still we seemed as if
we could not make the land. But as the dusk
deepened into darkness, we found ourselves
gradually getting out of the current into the
little bend forming the approach to the Bull’s
Mouth (or Boca-del-Toro), and then one of the
sailors came and pointed out to me Old Bank
or Provision Island, on the left, the small island
of Careening Cay just ahead of us, with the
lights of Boca-del-Toro showing over one point
of it. Columbus Island was on the right. We
were now in shallow water and let go the
anchor to wait for morning light.

_ The captain congratulated himself on being
inon Saturday night. He said Sunday and
Thursday were the great days for killing beef,
and he would be able to get in fresh supplies.
He also said that we should be having canoes
come alongside in the early morning with fowls



‘before, or he would have known better.

-and soon found I was not mistaken.



and pigs and ground provisions for sale. But
when I afterwards told this to the people of
Old Bank, they remarked that the captain
could not have been on shore there on a Sunday
This
was not Colon, as he would find ont, and he
would have to wait till Monday for his supplies.
I was glad to observe the scorn with which the
idea was met, and to find that the Sabbath was
religiously observed by most of the people.

I did not sleep much that night for the
thoughts of the morrow. The morning broke
upon us dull and rainy. I was on deck before
six, but had to go down again on account of the
wet. When able to come up again I perceived
a boat on the Old Bank shore, putting off, as I
guessed, to come to us. I watched it steadily
It was a
small canoe, paddled by three black youths. As
they got alongside I asked them if they were
from Old Bank, to which they replied in
the affirmative. ‘‘Do you know Mr. Jesse?”
I asked. “Yes,” they answered. ‘Do you
know if he is expecting a minister from

Jamaica?’ ‘ Yes, we have come to see if he is
on board.” “All right, I am the man. Can
you take me ashore?” “Yes, we came on
purpose.”

“Mr. Roberts, you are not going to trust
yourself in that cayuca with those boys ?”
came in chorus from the captain and passengers.
“Yes, I think so,’ I replied. “Take care, I
would not trust myself,” said the captain.

“Oh, I think I shall be all right. You can
take me safely, boys, can you not?” ‘“ Oh,
yes!” they replied, smiling at the idea of there
being any risk or danger in their mode of
transit; and they began to get the boat ready
for me.

I noticed one of the boys baling out the water
with an old salmon tin, and said to him, ‘* You
ought to have a calabash to do that with.”
““We had one, sir,’ he replied, ‘“ but lost it
in coming.” ‘ Why, how was that?” ‘“ The
boat got swamped and it washed away,” he
replied, with perfect unconcern.

“ Ah! you hear that, Mr. Roberts, and you
are going to trust yourself with them?” “Oh,
yes, they'll take better care of me, I have no
doubt,” I said, and the boys seemed pleased
that I had confidence in them.

But the canoe certainly seemed to dance on
the water in a very unsafe manner. I reflected,
however, that more weight would steady it;
and having handed. my luggage. over, I bade
adieu for the present to my companions of the
last fortnight, and got over the ship’s side into
the canoe. With many charges from the
captain to be careful, and not to attempt to
hoist sail—which they had done in coming—
the boys pushed off and began to paddle.



















































































88 A MISSIONARY TRIP TO BOCA-DEL-TORO.



It was the first time I had been in a canoe,
or seen the paddle in use.’ The boys kept time
with one another and paddled joyously along.
We were a mile and a half or more from the
settlement of Old Bank. We could see a few
of the houses in the distance. The shore was
lined with cocoa-nut trees, and back of these
were patches of cultivation; cane and bananas
predominating.

Presently we saw another boat put out from
shore, and turn as if coming to meet us. And
so it was. Then there appeared a third coming



Tlearned from the boys that everybody was ex-
pecting me. Presently we saw the people turn-
ing out of their cottages to look, then running
from one cottage to another giving the news;
and as I waved my hat to them, they responded
with the waving of handkerchiefs. We were
not long in going round a kind of breakwater,
or reef, called the ‘“ Shashay,” which projects
from the corner of the island for some distance
across the mouth of the harbour, and then we
saw the principal part of the settlement.

Quite a crowd awaited our landing, foremost



















MAP OF BOCA-DEL-TORO.

round the farther corner, where most of the
houses were.

The former one was manned by one of the
members of the Church, uncle to the boys in my
boat. He wanted them to give me up to him
when we met; but not so, the boys seemed
to think they had done a great thing to be the
first to meet the English minister, and appeared
not a little proud of their smartness. In the
second boat I soon recognised Bro. Burton (the
teacher, a Jamaica man whom I had known for
years). He drew up alongside to exchange
greetings, and then turned round to accompany
us. By this time we were passing the houses
along the shore.



among them Brother Jesse, whose acquain-
tance I had made in Jamaica some three or
four years before. As I landed and shook
hands all round I requested them to join in
singing the Doxology, ‘‘ Praise Gcd from whom
all blessings flow.” It was with a full heart
that I endeavoured to help them; I am afraid
very tremulously and ineffectually. They sang
lustily and, I believe, heartily. I was then
conducted to my lodgings, where I found a neat
house placed largely at my disposal, and was
bidden to make it my home, and make a home
of it. Hverything was beautifully clean, so I
felt at home at once. First of all I had a tub
of water, got a thorough good wash from head







THE STORY OF THE WENCHOW MISSION. 89





to foot, and a change of clothes; after which I
was ready to do justice to the splendid break-
fast provided for me. There were ham and
eggs, some beautiful fresh fish, potatoes, choco-
: late, bread and butter, all of which I greatly
enjoyed.

There was not much time to spare, for
service began at ten o’clock; bat while I was
waiting, a few friends came to greet me more
leisurely, and among the rest came some
Indians. It was matter of deep interest to be
thus face to face with these Indians of whom I
had heard so much—pure heathen, but not by
any means to be described as savages; for they
were evidently of that mild, peaceable, harm-
less type which Columbus described as inhabit-
ing the whole of these regions in his time.

There was a vast difference, however, be-
tween these people and the intelligent, godly
black men of the settlement. There was a
stolid, dull expression on their faces, indicative
at once of the want of intellectual cultivation
and the absence of that immortal hope which
animates the very countenance of the Christian.
There was nothing of aspiration, or faith, or
hope ; nothing even indicating keen enjoyment
of this life, or capability of keen enjoyment in
anything. Nothing but a dull, heavy stolidity
or vacant wonderment at what was above their
comprehension.

Some of them had their faces painted in
different patterns with black and red colour-
ing matter that they had learnt to extract from
some vegetable or mineral substance. I found
these were not tribal marks, nor were they of
an enduring character, for the next time I saw
them they had changed the patterns or washed
off the marks altogether. I could not talk
with them for they did not understand a word
of English. A few of them knew a little
Spanish, and some of our people were able to
talk to them a little, both in that language and
their own Indian; but only with reference
to the simple matters of daily life. These
Indians, I found, were here in considerable
numbers, being largely employed by our people
in their fields. They come down in companies,
and hire themselves out as labourers, remain-
ing perhaps for five or six weeks; then they
return to their own country and remain’ for
about the same period.

Presently I hear the chapel bell, and Brother
Henry Jesse comes to take me along.

In a garden the first of our race was deceived,
In a garden the promise of grace was received,
In a garden was Jesus betrayed to his doom,
In a garden His body was laid in the tomb.

From the Welsh.



THE STORY OF THE WENCHOW
MISSION.

BY MRS..W. E. SOOTHILL,

Cuaprer III—My First Imprusstons.





@ HLL do I remember my first
f Sunday services. It rained—
Y some say it always does in
2 Wenchow, and when I tell you
= we have had as many as five
BS inches of rain in twenty-four
sp hours, also that I have known it rain
s for three weeks, practically without

cessation, you will see that that state-
ment has some foundation in fact. Until our
street chapel was rebuilt, our services were
held in our boys’ house and little court-yard, the
latter covered in with bamboo mats, and supplied
with stools for the occasion. The yard was soon
so full they had to bar the door, the new foreign
lady proving an additional attraction. Indeed, I
was a great object of attention—far more so than
was pleasant or convenient. The outsiders (as
we call the heathen) came as close as they
possibly could. My clothes were examined
even to the extent of obliging me to indicate
“thus far shalt thou go and no farther,” while
they stared at me with their eyes and mouths
opened to the fullest extent.

The afternoon service completely tired me
out. The old native preacher spoke long past
the hour. We began at three o’clock and did
not leave till a quarter-past five. Mr. Yang
remained sublimely unconscious of the efforts
made to get him to bring his lengthened
remarks to a close. The gentle pressure on
his shoe, the closing hymn found, and placed
on the desk beside him, it was all in vain.
Wearied foreign and native humanity had to
endure to the bitter end. All that the pastor
could do, when the end came, he did, which
was to politely inform Mr. Yang that he had
preached just an hour too long! The new-
comer finds it a great trial of patience, sitting
through service after service for months, unable
to follow even the drift of the preacher's
remarks.

Mission work had to be resumed with caution,
and we tried to be in evidence as little as
possible. Daily expeditions were made into the
city, but we kept to the side streets, and for a
long time avoided the rowdy suburb outside the
Kast gate, and, even then, things were thrown at
us the first time we ventured that way. More-
over, Cantonese soldiers filled the city, prepared
for an attack by the French there. We feared
them more than the people; they would push
rudely against us in the street, and once























































j





90 THE STORY OF THE WENCHOW MISSION.



attempted to seize my husband. Great was
our relief when the time came for them to be
withdrawn.

I had a severe fright about this time. We
set out one day to walk to the temporary
quarters of the Inland Mission. As we went
along we passed a group of men who stood
talking eagerly together, and who laughed and
stared rudely at us. I did not lke their
demeanour at all, nor was I reassured, after we
had passed them, to see a further group stand-
ing a little distance in front. Not a word
passed between my husband and me, but I felt



A walk through that Big Street (only about
three yards wide, but running the whole length
of the city in a direct line, from north to south)
was a revelation. On steamer days and other
busy occasions, it is crowded with foot-
passengers, who must always give precedence
to coolies and sedan chair-bearers. The coolies
come swinging along with their heavy loads of
tallow, oil, bales of English cotton, or baskets
of copper money, while the chair-bearers do not
hesitate to use their privilege and push foot-
passengers aside with a force that threatens to
knock them to the ground, as they too hurry



WENCHOW

my face getting very red, and I said to myself
‘““We are between two fires,” so that when the
group behind started running after us, I
expected nothing less than that we were to be
their victims. The strength completely left
my limbs, I walked on, how, I knew not, so
when they rushed up a side lane, just before
reaching us—and on some other quest—my
relief was unspeakable.

Here, too, I may add that, though not par-
ticularly nervous, I had been more than a year
in Wenchow before I ventured alone through
the ‘“‘ Dw-ka,” or Big Street. But to the credit
of the Chinamen be it said, that only twice
during the years I was in China was I ever
molested.





BEGGARS

on with their heavy burdens. In Southern
China everything is carried on the shoulder,
swinging from the ends of a supple bamboo;
the men are the “ beasts of burden’’; not evena
hand-cart is visible in Wenchow.

As we go along our olfactory nerves are any-
thing but gratified by the odours arising from
the open cooking-stoves in full activity which
stand here and there; the sight of their pans
of dark-coloured boiling fat (the oil of the tea-
plant berry) in which they fry so many of their
cakes, etc., being the reverse of pleasant. To
the smell is added the smoke, which all escapes
into the streets, and frequently blinds us, or
reduces us to tears, from its pungent nature.

To. me it seemed as if the Chinese were





THE STORY OF THE WENCHOW MISSION. 91



greatly in need of food inspectors, for the most
dreadful looking things are exposed for sale.
There is the dried-fish market, with its huge
hampers of severely salted fish of many kinds;
yonder is the butcher with (in the hot
season) his measly-looking pork, and under
whose stall mayhap a black brother porker,
unconsciously, seeks to fit (or fat!) himself for
the board above. Dried ducks, geese, and
almost saffron-coloured cooked fowls, strings of
horrid beef, cakes of some dark brown composi-
tion—like burnt parkin; great squares of a
kind of a dirty-looking blancmange (bean curd),
all meet our eye as we walk along, and strike
the new-arrival as being eminently disagreeable,
and totally unfit for food. But time somewhat
modifies our ideas, and under stress of circum-
stances I have myself ventured to eat some of
those formerly despised dainties, with dishes of
frogs (‘“‘field-chicken””) thrown in to vary the
menu.

All the shops are doorless and windowless ;
at night they are closed with wooden shutters.
Many of the good shops are really handsome,
according to Chinese ideas, the fronts carved
elaborately and picked out with gold and silver
and different colours. The lamp shops look the
gayest, being well-lighted up at dusk. Hight
o'clock sees the streets in complete darkness,
gas being unknown.

Beggars and dogs are important features of
the Wenchow streets, and may not be ignored.
We avoid contact with the beggars, who get
themselves up to perfection, as such, and are
most of them wretched opium smokers, filthy
beyond compare, aud more alive than they
ought to be. They go into a shop and im-
portune at the counter till served, be it five
minutes or sixty, their probable reward a
copper coin, of which it takes 100 to make
fourpence. Failing the odd “cash” they will
say, ‘Then give me a big cash for a little one.”
In Wenchow beggars demand rather than beg,
are protected by a guild, and have “a king,”
80 woe be to the man who ill-uses one of them;
he may have his shop pulled about his ears as
the penalty for a slight offence.

At some houses and shops we know the dogs
better than we know the people. Their bark
is loud and fierce, and has a persistency-worthy
of a better cause. I have often had as many
as six at my heels, each vying with the
other as to which could show his teeth the
most, bark the loudest, or approach the
nearest. So that a stick, or an umbrella, is
very necessary for self-protection when out
walking. They seem to look upon us foreigners
as their natural enemies. The owners do
occasionally call out that they will ‘“ta-sz”
heat them to death), but they take care not to
0 it.



English ladies have to deny themselves the
pleasure of doing their own shopping in Chinese
cities. It pays to let the servant do it.
Occasionally a lady will insist on going herself,
but, before sheshas been in the shop two minutes,
a motley crowd presses in after her, bent on
seeing what she is about to buy, and quite
ready to help her with remarks and suggestions.
The shopkeeper protests, and the lady reminds
them that she must breathe to live, and that
they are suffocating her, but all in vain. For
an instant they fall back a little, but soon are
crushing as before, until probably the would
be purchaser beats a hasty retreat, vowing
never again to repeat the experiment.

I shall never forget an amusing incident
which happened about this time. One morning
my husband said I must cut his hair! This
appalled me more than anything I had yet met
with, and I protested I ought to have been
warned, so that I could have taken lessons; that
I should make him unsightly, and as if a basin
had been put round his head. It was useless.
I was told my worst would be better than the
Chinaman’s best; so in comic despair I took up
the scissors, and for one solid hour snipped
away, for a long time oblivious of the fact that
seven Chinamen were gazing in, with their
noses flattened against the window, as deeply
absorbed in the operation as myself. Doubt-
less they at once decided that in our ‘‘barbarous
country ” the women were the barbers, not the
men.

It was to this little home there came, some
few months later, the horrifying tidings of the
massacre of Mr. and Mrs. Houghton at Golbanti.
They had sailed for Africa on the same day
that I sailed for China.

MEDICAL MISSIONS.

A sisHop of the Church of England was
travelling through Africa on a Missionary tour.
Far up in the interior the tents were pitched ;
a Kaffir came to the bishop with a broken arm.
“T am sorry, my poor fellow, that I cando nothing
in that way for you.” “Oh! white man he can
do eberything! Do, father, make my arm
well!” ‘Indeed, Icannot: Jam not a surgeon ;
you need a surgeon to mend itfor you.” “ You
no mend my arm, father? You no can mend?
Well, if you no can mend my arm you can see,
you no can mend my soul you no can see!”
“‘ And the Kaffir turned away from me and my
message of salvation which I was bearing up
country,” said the bishop, “and left me so
saddened that I returned to Cape Town, went
as a student to the hospital for as long a time
as I could, worked hard, and ever after travelled
with my Bible in one hand and my medicine
chest in the other! And the blessing of God

accompanied me!”













































THE RED STEPS.








THE HOUSE WITH THE RED STEPS.

BY ANNIE M. BARTON.

CHAPTER VI.

| | Tue Manse at KirkMere.

HE Manse at Kirkmere was an
old-fashioned, picturesque dwel-
ling, filled to overflowing with the
minister’s family of healthy, merry
boys and girls.

During the year some of the
yew elder ones were away in Hdinburgh at
yw school, but at present all were at home
| for the winter holidays.

Gathered round the breakfast table one
morning, a few days before Christmas, the
noisy talk and laughter was for a few moments
subdued by the arrival of the post-bag.

Kirkmere did not possess a post-office of its
own.

True, there had recently been erected in the
village street a red pillar-box, which was a
source of wonder and amusement to the youth-
ful population.

Into its open mouth went many other things
than letters, such as stray marbles, pins, bits
of stone, broken slate pencils, ducks’ feathers,
and indeed anything that came handy.

Dire were the threats of vengeance uttered
by the driver of the mail cart, who came
through the village in his official capacity each

evening to open the mysterious receptacle and
take out the letters.

Unfortunately the culprits could never be
identified, each small rustic solemnly denying
as charge, and helping his friends to deny it
also.

Every morning the letters were brought to
Kirkmere by a post-woman, an old dame nearly
seventy years of age, but hale, active, and
upright as a girl.

Kirstie Macdonald was a character in her
way; she knew everybody’s business and took
the friendliest interest in her neighbour’s con-
| ti cerns, giving advice, reproof, or consolation as

occasion required, often unasked, but generally
appreciated.

The houses in Kirkmere being very much

scattered, Kirstie was accustomed to take her

stand at the gate of the manse, which was







situated at the end of the village street, close
to the church, and there blow a loud and dis-
cordant horn.

When the hoarse notes of this unique instru-
ment were heard, all the people who expected
letters (and many who did not) would come
straggling through fields and by-paths to see
what the old woman had brought.

If there happened to be a letter for some-
body who had sent no representative, a kindly
neighbour would be sure to take it in charge,
and volunteer to “send her bairn along with
it” to its rightful owner.

The manse had a locked post-bag, a dignity
only proper for “the minister,” who, according
to these simple folks, was a wonderfully clever
man, who wrote for the magazines and got
heaps of letters from grand folks in town.

When Kirstie’s. duties were ended, she
would go into the minister’s kitchen, and have
some breakfast, and a gossip with Jean, the
elderly servant, who ruled over this spotless
domain.

Presently the tiny children would come rosy
cheeked and smiling to see their “dear Kirstie,”
and to be kissed, and blessed, and fondled, and
finally rewarded by a few red and white sugar
comfits carefully carried in the old woman’s
pocket.

Upon this particular morning there seemed
some special interest attached to the arrival of
the post-bag, for the whole family watched in
breathless silence as their father unlocked it
and took out the contents.

Then the babel of tongues was let loose.

“Ts there a letter from Aunt Olive?”

“What does she say? ‘Tell us quick, father
dear!”

“Ts Aunt Olive coming ?” cried three voices
at once, whilst the younger children paused in
their occupation of eating porridge and milk to
listen to the answer.

The Rev. Donald Frazer, a tall, grave man,
with kindly blue eyes, shook his head in silent
reproof, while his wife, her motherly face all
smiles and dimples, held up a warning finger
of admonition.

With visible impatience, but asking no further
questions, the children waited.

Mr. Frazer calmly opened and read a long
epistle, written upon thick white paper in an
old-fashioned pointed hand, and then he passed
it to his wife.

How the children fidgeted as their mother
had to find her spectacles and carefully adjust
them. It was so tantalising, why couldn't big



people hurry up, they wondered, with clouded
youthful faces.
But at last their patience (?) was rewarded.

Mrs. Frazer put down the letter, and looked
at them over the top of her glasses.









THE HOUSE WITH THE RED STEPS.



“Well, my dears,” she smilingly announced,
« Aunt Olive is coming.”

“Hurra! Oh, how jolly! Aren’t you glad?
Now we shall have a good time!” was shouted
inchorus; and then the tiny ones slipped away
to the kitchen to tell Jean and Kirstie the
news.

“Now, wouldn’t you just wonder why the
bit bairnies should get so excited over the

Strictly speaking, she had no right to the
title of aunt, for she was simply Mr. Frazer’s
cousin, though brought up as a daughter in his
father's house.

Her parents—Cornish people—had died when
she was quite a child; but, owing to the care
and love bestowed upon her by Donald Frazer’s
ponies and mother, she never realised their

' loss.

















































































body is Miss Trevelyan. She has such a way
with her, so kind and sympathising, and yet
So stately, no one would dare to take a liberty.
I’m most as fond of her as the children,”
added honest Jean, while she poured out for
Kirstie a second cup of tea.

Jean was right in her estimation of Miss
Trevelyan.

“Aunt Olive” was a sort of fairy godmother
to the Frazer children ; the greatest pleasures
of their lives were associated with her name.

coming of Donald
an old lady and Olive,
like Miss who was
Olive T Ee eight years
velyan his senior,
asked Jean had grown
of the post- up together
me m a - like brother
when the and sister,
wonderful and upon
news had Mrs. Fra-
been told. zer’s death,
I sup- which took
pose she’s place just
goo d to before her
them, was boy went
oe 8 to college
simple re- to qualify
Ply. ae himself for
inthe broad- the min-
een istry, Olive
: ‘hat’s did her
ss ee ie os
; mos Oo
Ever since fill the va-
they ve cant place.
wee bit Donald
nestlings in was away
a :
‘ eir on from home,
es : Uf s 1
shonghit ue aps anuunl i tenes ae
them, and Ay, Sy causes, for
planned to iN HUTTE three years
give them i canned? Mf i without a
ple asure. je 2 AN break, and
rae it nes a ew during that
only her Z gE time some-
gifts, it’s is 4 ace A thing shap-
he rs elf— “Z = ORT e pened to his
she’s a real =e ~ adopted sis-
lovable ter which

changed the whole current of her life.

Olive wrote telling him she was engaged to
be married, and her letters were full of
happiness.

Her lover was so good, so kind and thought-
ful, never was a girl more fortunate than she.

This went on for some months, and then
suddenly, Donald received from her. a_ brief
intimation that her engagement was broken
off.

‘‘In pity’s sake, don’t ask me for explana-











































































94 LITERARY NOTICES.



tions,” she wrote, ‘only remember it is not his
fault; I alone am to blame. I have wilfully
wrecked the happiness of my life and must
bear the consequences.”

Naturally, Donald was unwilling to let the
matter rest thus. He thought it was probably
a lover's quarrel, and he begged Olive to tell
him the truth and let him try to put things
right.

But she was so firm, so decided in her
refusal, that he was obliged to give up the
idea.

As the years passed on, Olive settled down
into a veritable old maid, quiet, cheerful, and
contented, “looking well to the ways of her
household,” and taking the most devoted care
of her adopted father.

Then old Mr. Frazer died, and her occupation
was ended.

Donald, long since a fully ordained Minister,
was married, and lived at the Manse in
Kirkmere.

He and his wife urged Olive to come and
make her home with them, but this she refused
to do, believing they were better alone.

At this most opportune moment came the
news that a Cornish relative, whom she had
never seen, had left her a small house, in a
village of that most beautiful county, together
with a sum of money far more than sufficient
for her simple needs.

And so the question of ways and means was
settled at once and for ever, and Miss Trevelyan
forthwith entered into possession and occupa-
tion of her small estate.

Separated by so many hundred miles from
her adopted brother’s home, she yet took the
liveliest interest in his affairs. As the children,
who came rapidly one after the other, grew old
enough to understand, they associated every-
thing that was delightful with the name of
“« Aunt Olive!”

Not a birthday was forgotten; a large,
delicious cake, together with a special present
for the hero of the day, was sure to arrive,
causing general rejoicing.

Ohe happy, never-to-be-forgotten summer,
the whole family travelled down to Cornwall,
and spent six weeks at Fern Cottage, the
merriest, scrambling, pic-nic sort of a holiday
possible to imagine.

They filled the little house to overflowing,
and some had to be quartered at a farm in the
neighbourhood.

Then Aunt Olive was in her element, sur-
rounded by a group of children big and little,
searching for seaweeds and shells upon the
shore, or for wild flowers and ferns in the beauti-
ful wood that skirted the village.

Only twice had they been able to persuade
her to visit Kirkmere; “it was such a long



way, and she was getting to be an old woman,”
was her excuse, a reason the children indig-
nantly refused to accept.

“ Aunt Olive will never be an old woman;
she will always be our own dear beautiful
auntie!” cried five-year-old Katie, thus express-
ing the sentiment of the family.

But this year Miss Trevelyan had agreed to
undertake the formidable journey, and spend
Christmas at the Manse, a visit that was to
result in consequences little dreamt of or
foreseen.





The Land of Idols; or, Talks with Young People
ubout India. By Rev. JoHN J. Poon, late of
Caleutta. (London: Ward, Lock & Bowden,
Limited, Salisbury Square.)

The writer of this book writes from personal
knowledge. Much of what he describes he has
seen, having been a Missionary in Calcutta.
In what he reports from others he is very
discriminating, distinguishing what is doubtful
from what may be relied on. Altogether he
has produced a very interesting and instructive
work. We wish it could be put into the hands
of all the boys of England. They would not,
we think, be likely to feel any of Mrs. Besant’s
veneration for the Hindoo gods. In reading
this book we can only wonder at the moral
degradation of the human race which finds
satisfaction in such an abominable system, and
more at the pitiful fact that Englishmen or
Englishwomen find something to admire in it.

Koona Koocha; or, Dawn upon the Dark Con-
tinent. By E. S. Waxerrenp. (London: A.
Crombie, 119, Salisbury Square, H.C.)

What Koona Koocha means Mrs. Wakefield
does not explain, but the contents answer well
to the secondary title. Not that the whole
of the Dark Continent is dealt with, but a
very interesting account is given of the in-
troduction of the Gospel into Eastern Africa.
Mrs. Wakefield, as is well known, laboured
there for years, and she would willingly return
if health permitted. It is clear from her narra-
tive that our Missionaries in that region have
to endure many discomforts and some dangers,
but they labour not in vain in the Lord. Like
her excellent husband, Mrs. Wakefield wields a
facile pen. Her brief history is well written.







THE CHILDREN’S PAGE. 95

THE CHILDREN’S PAGE.

BY THE EDITOR.



TONGUES IN TREES.

Wuen Mr. Freeman, the great Missionary,
was on his way to Coomassie he was detained
some time by a chief called Korinchi. One
day Korinchi said he would like to hear the
Gospel. Mr. Freeman picked up a leaf and
asked if they could make one like it? “ No,”
they said. He asked if all the wisdom of the
world could do it? Still they said “No.”
“From this simple illustration,” says the writer
of Mr. Freeman’s life, “‘ he led their thoughts
up to the almighty power, mercy and truth of
God.” A great poet speaks of finding “tongues

in trees.” Mr. Freeman found lessons in a
leaf.

THEY THRONG JHE AIR, THEY DARKEN
HEAVEN.

Nor long ago when Mr. Ormerod, of Gol-
banti, was visiting the German Missionaries
at Ngao, a vast army of locusts passed over the
village. For an hour they darkened the sky
just like clouds; and when thousands of them
fluttered down to settle on the grass, our
Missionary was reminded of a snowstorm in
England. They were going down the River
Tana. Mr. Ormerod supposes that they had
devoured all the rice and corn higher up the
stream. You know how the Bible speaks of
the ravages of locusts. ‘The land is as the

garden of Eden before them, and behind
them a desolate wilderness.”

HISTORY REPEATS ITSELF.

Wuen Gideon destroyed the altar of Baal,
the men of his city came to his father and
said, ‘‘ Bring out thy son that he may die.”
The father asked, “ Will ye plead for Baal ?
will ye save him? If he be a god, let him
plead for himself, because one has cast down
his altar.” A very sensible speech! Radama,
a king of Madagascar, was not a Christian,
and had, I think, never heard of this story, but
he was a man of commonsense. Some villagers
wanted a piece of scarlet cloth for their idol.
“Surely he must be very poor if he cannot ob-
tain a piece of cloth for himself,” answered the
king. “If he be a god, he can provide his
own garments.” Very good, Radama!

POOR LITTLE CHICKEN.

Wuen Radama was a little boy, his heathen
father quarrelled with his mother and sent her
home to her father. The little boy missed his
mother, and he took a clever way to get her
back. He tied a chicken to the leg of a chair,



and when his father saw the fowl he asked
“Who has done this ?”- ‘“‘ Radama,”’ he was
told. He sent for the boy and asked what he
meant? Pointing to the fowl he replied, “ It
is a little chicken crying for its mother.” The
father took the hint, and the chicken Radama
was soon under his mother’s wing. “A little
child shall lead him.”

ASOP UP TO DATE.

A Canavan temperance paper tells of a con-
juror who goes from place to place performing
wonderful feats. He engages premises, pays
the stipulated rent, and then begins. He asked
one night if any father would let his boy come
on the stage. A fine, bright lad was sent for-
ward. The conjuror waved his wand, and the
boy at once was changed to an imbecile in rags
and tatters. The father cried for him to be
restored to his former condition, but the con-
juror said he was not able to do that. Boys,
do you know the ‘conjuror’s name? It is
“Publican,” and these are the tricks he is
doing every day. Join the Band of Hope, and
don’t let him perform any of his tricks on you.

PIRDS IN CHURCH.

Tuomas Cooper said that when he was a boy
all chapels were lit by candles, and that during
the sermon the chapel keeper always came
round to snuff them. No matter who was in
the pulpit, nobody listened while the candles
were being snuffed. Mr. Ormerod was preach-
ing lately at Golbanti, and some birds being
nested in the chapel, people could not attend to
what was said, they were so interested in the
birds! He was cast down and humbled in his
own eyes. Preachers at home often feel like
him when their congregations do not “take
heed how they hear.”

A PRETTY PARABLE.

THERE was a public discussion in India
lately between Christians and followers of
Mahomet. Native converts argued in favour
of the religion of Jesus. That led a Mahometan
to say, “A cart-load of axe-heads was sent to a
forest, and the forest said, ‘What care I?’
But later on it knew it was doomed, when its
own branches were lopped off and fitted as
hafts to the axe-heads. We are troubled this
day because to your axe-heads the branches
from our own trees have been fitted.”

BOYS AND GIRLS, HELP!

Tun smallest effort is not lost;
Each wavelet on the ocean tost

Aids in the ebb-tide or the flow,
Hach struggle lessens human woe.

































































96 VARIETIES.











MISSIONARY HYMN.

Hark! good news from every nation
Speak of glorious triumphs won,
Through the light of God’s Salvation,

And the Spirit of His Son;
Trophies of the cross and passion,

Christ receives from lands afar,
Souls renewed in godlike fashion,

Shining like the morning star.

Sunlight breaks on China’s mountains,
Men to Christ their fortunes link ;
At the Gospel’s living fountains
Thirsty Mongols haste to drink;
Afric’s forest glades are ringing
With the melody of love;
Saints by inland seas are bringing
Homage to the God above.

Peoples of the Southern Ocean
Greet the dawn of heavenly day ;
Far Australia brings devotion
At the feet of Christ to lay ;
On New Zealand plenteous showers
Of His grace are falling fast ;
O’er her smiling fields and bowers
God doth holy radiance cast.

From Jamaica’s rich plantations,

From her verdant hills and dales,
Rise most fervent jubilations

To the Lord whose truth prevails ;
So pure Gospel light is reaching

Men of every clime and race;
Hallelujah! God is teaching

All mankind to seek His face.
Ramsbottonv. EH. Gray.

THE BOOK OF ESTHER.

Parriorism is more evident than religion in
the Book of Esther. To turn to it after the
feryours of prophets and the continual recogni-
tion of Godin history which marks the. other
historical books, is like coming down. from
heaven to earth, as Ewald says. But that
difference in tone probably accurately repre-
sents the difference between the: saints and
heroes of an earlier age and the Jews in Persia,
in whom national feeling was stronger than
devotion. The picture of their characteristics
deducible from this book shows many of the
traits which have marked them ever since—
accommodating flexibility, strangely united
with unbending tenacity ; a capacity for secur-
ing the favour of influential people, and willing-



ness to stretch conscience in securing it;
reticence and diplomacy; and, beneath all,
unquenchable devotion to Israel, which burns
alike in the politic Mordecai and the lovely
Esther.—Dr. A. Macharnn.

SHORT SERMONS.

“ Do you believe, Mr. Dawson, that shorter
sermons would attract people to church P You
in Highbury must see something of that whole-
sale non-church-going of which the Bishop ‘of
London complained the other day. Do you
not think that shorter sermons——” ‘No,
no,” said Mr. Dawson. “The all-important

thing is not the length but the quality of the.

sermon. ‘Ten minutes of a bad sermon is too
much; an hour of a good one will not weary.
I have never believed in the cry for short ser-
mons. Mansion House meetings may make as
many suggestions as they please ; but the secret
of filling churches is to get the right man in
the pulpit.”—British Weekly.

SOHN BUNYAN.

For humour, for pathos, for tenderness, for
acute and sympathetic insight at once into
nature and grace, for absolutely artless literary
skill, and for the sweetest, most musical, and
most exquisite English, show me another
passage in our whole literature to compare
with John Bunyan’s portrait of Mr. Fearing.
Youcannot doit. I defy you to doit. Spenser,
who, like John Bunyan, wrote an elaborate
allegory, says, It is not in me. Take all Mr.
Fearing’s features together, and even Shake-
speare himself has no such heart-touching and
heart-comforting character. Addison: may
have some of the humour and Lamb some of
the tenderness; but, then, they have not the
religion. Scott has the insight into nature,
but he has no eye at all for grace. While
Thackeray, who, in some respects, comes
nearest to John Bunyan of them all, would be
the foremost to confess that he is not worthy to
touch the shoe-latchet of the Bedford tinker.
As Dr. Duncan said in his. class one day when
telling us to read Augustine’s Autobiography
and Halyburton’s: ‘“‘ But,” he said, “be prepared
for this, that the tinker beats them all!”
“Methinks,” says Browning, “in this God
speaks, no tinker hath such powers.” —Dr. A.
WuHYte. -
BIGOTRY.

No one body could do the work that Christ
needed to be done. It was. ridiculous for any
one man or any one Church to say, “I am the
representative of Christ.” Let them, there-
fore, welcome all the various labourers in the
field of Christ, and believe that: they were just
as sincere as themselves, and doing, perhaps,
far better work than they.— Dr. Marcus
Dopps.